Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Underground

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5 ... 7
41
SCU Underground Ep. 119: Night of Champions / Inception Pre Show







T-Mobile Arena, Las Vegas, NV

Sin City Underground Ep 119 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the T-Mobile Arena, Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 2:55pm PST on January 23rd, 2022.




Every year, our first show of the year is dedicated to our hard working champions.  They get to show us exactly why they are champions by defending their titles, and their honor, all in one night.  We celebrate the passing of 2021 by commemorating each title and it’s rich history.  Come be a part of an historic night as we honor The Three Way, 2 Broke Chicks, Joshua Acquin, Winter Elemental, Andrey Azarov, Merlot Ayano, Hitamashii, and Cordelia Clark as they put their titles up for grabs against some of the hardest working contenders in the company.  Those who will truly test the mettle of the champions.





The crowd is on their feet as Mason and Jason Fox stand on the rampway. Behind them is the SCU roster. The SCWTorn turns on. The Fox (What Does The Fox Say?) by Ylvis starts to play as SCU shows highlights of the late OG Martha Fox. We see the debut of the Fox Brothers as she walks down the rampway with her grandsons. We then go over to when she was in the ring before a match and orders Mason and Jason to drop their bags. They turn them around to have thousands of thumbtacks fall on the mat. We then go to Martha cutting a promo in the locker room with many of the SCU women for Mayhem Survival 2. We then go to her dressed in more urban style clothing as she debuts as OG Martha now managing Kandy Kain and Jerry Cann. We then go to OG Martha cutting a promo on behalf of the then injured Jenifer Lacroix. The scene then fades out to a picture of Martha Fox dated 1970 in her medical United States Army Nurse in Vietnam. This gets a great pop from the crowd. The scene fades out as does her theme song with her last SCU photo as the crowd chant Martha Fox.


1947-2022




Gemma: I’m here right my fellow Team Canada colleagues Earl and Dahlia, who tonight defend their Pride tag team titles against the Jeckels, tell em’ about it.

Earl: You know Gemma, the Jeckels have established themselves in the the hardcore ranks, but tonight they step into our world, they’ll give us a fight for sure, but we have thrived in this environment for a very long time, Pride rules, you know how good we are Gemma.

Gemma: No doubt.

Earl: First off I like your outfit, that Three way shirt looks really nice on you.

Gemma: Um, thanks but the match.

Dahlia smiles.

Earl: Tonight we battle the Jeckels again, and like my husband its under our rules, I wrestled Helena and see’s damn tough, and isn’t afraid to break the rules at any given time, tonight they play in our house, and they’ll find out tonight what kind of hosts we’ll be.

Gemma: You know it.




Pride Tag Team Championship
The Three Way vs The Jeckels (Jack Jeckel and Helena Jeckel)

The two familiar teams look across the ring at each other to start off the match. Earl and Jack meet in the middle of the ring for a Test of Strength, and this goes on for nearly a minute, both men gaining and losing the advantage.  It ends when Jack gets Earl down to the ground for a one count.  Jack celebrates, but Earl takes advantage of the rookie mistake and gains and maintains the advantage with a Belly-to-Back Suplex, followed by several reversals turns into various suplexes.  Jack is forced to tag out to Helena, and Earl tags in Dahlia.  Helena throws several kicks and punches, and they start to wear on Dahlia after a moment.  However, Dahlia is able to catch one leg and falls back into a Release Suplex.  Helena lands in the corner, upside down.  Before she can crumble, Dahlia hits a Hip Strike to Helena’s midsection.  She follows it up by dragging her away from the corner, getting a two count.  Jack comes back inside, but Earl is quick to step inside to stop him.  Jack hits a sucker punch on Earl while Helena grabs onto Dahlia’s tights, getting a near three count, but Dahlia kicks out.  Both women scramble towards their feet, and Helena gets there first.  She kicks at Dahlia’s head, taking her back down to the mat.  As the referee tries to get the guys outside, Helena pulls out brass knuckles.  She tries for Dahlia, but Dahlia ducks the punch and tries to wrestle them away.  However, Helena is able to draw her arm back and she nails Dahlia three quick times before hitting a Discus Punch that floors Dahlia.  She goes for the cover as Jack holds onto Earl’s tights, stopping him from breaking up the cover.  He then nails the Hocus Pocus on Earl. The Jeckels win via pinfall.  Helena and Jack clear the ring before celebrating their newly won titles. Helena and Jack hold their new Pride tag titles up in the air as the crowd boos the new Pride Tag Team Champions. They get to the rampway but stop as New Low by Middle Class Rut starts to play. The crowd pops as they see the returning SCU star Queen of Apathy along with former SCW star Matt Spears. Helena and Jack look at the two standing up at the rampway.

Matt: We’re not shocked that Helena and Jack pulled it off but we did expect to congratulate  Dahlia and Earl on retaining the Pride tag titles. Right Sadie?

Apathy: Meh!

The crowd pops as they all yell Meh as well.

Matt: The Three Way will have a rematch at some point and the winner of that match will then be on the radar of Apathy and I.

Helena and Jack walk up the rampway ready to fight the two right now.

Matt: Hey, we ain’t looking for a fight… Right now, but I promise in do time. Tonight I have other business.

Mat Spears starts walking down the rampway walking between the new champions as he heads to ringside.

Apathy: Tonight, my husband has some other business matters to attend to. You see, Joshua has a mystery opponent tonight.

The crowd starts to cheer.

Apathy: And well, that opponent is none other than Matt Spears as Matt Spears even though we came out with his Jon Dough theme.

Helena and Jack stop on top of the rampway and stare down Queen of Apathy.

Apathy: You two have fantastic mean looking looks on your faces. Not sure why as you’re no threat to me. Anyways, I’m going to head down to ringside. You two should head to the back and celebrate your win now.

Apathy drops the microphone and heads to ringside as Matt waits in the ring for the GRIME Champion Joshua Acquin.
 



Joshua is seen backstage with his GRIME Championship in a segment recorded earlier.

Joshua:  It seems like SCU has ran out of people to throw out to me that they need to have time to find someone.  That’s why no one knows who this mystery person is and I will not find out till I get in the SCU ring and I call that a little bit of a disadvantage.  But that would be for any other wrestler as I always have an ace up my sleeve.  I have faced pretty much anyone out there in SCU.  So maybe they are calling out to SCW to get someone from there.  It won’t matter because I am always ready for a match.

Joshua pauses for a moment.

Joshua:  Now I am not like some champions out there looking for a free day off as you saw on the last show I showed up and was ready to wrestle.  Management claimed they were unable to find someone hence the reason for the mystery wrestler I am going to face.  I will face anyone they place in front of me. I have proven it time and time again.  So tonight I am going to go out there and face whoever comes through that curtain.




Darlyn:  Ladies and gentlemen… the following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the GRIME Championship!  Introducing next, the champion… From Las Vegas, NV standing at 6’3” and weighing in at 217lb, he is… “The Sin City Nightmare” Joshua Acquin!!!

Judas Hits the PA as Joshua walks out from the back with boos from the crowd.  As he walks slowly to the ring he avoids all contact from fans.  Once in the ring he goes up to the middle rope of the turnbuckle, drawing boos from the crowd as he holds up his arms.  He waits for his match to start.
 
GRIME Championship Match
Joshua Acquin vs Matt Spears

The match starts off inside of the ring, but quickly spills to the outside.  Acquin and Matt take turns with chair shots.  Matt takes the advantage when he is able to crack the chair over Acquin’s head, which was against the barricade at the time.  He goes for the announcer’s table, but Acquin escapes that, only to fall into the steps with Matt’s help.  Matt picks the stairs up, and is ready to sandwich Acquin with them when Acquin Dropkicks the stairs into Matt.  As Matt goes down, Acquin jumps off the ring apron with a Double Foot Stomp onto the stairs.  He twists his ankle in doing so, and rolls to the ground.  Both men are down as Acquin nurses his ankle.  Matt is able to rise and he throws the stairs at Acquin.  Acquin moves away just in time, crawling under the ring.  As Matt lifts the apron, he finds himself tased by Acquin.  He falls back, and Acquin goes for the cover, not releasing the taser despite shaking from the electrical current himself.  Both men are laid out on the ground after being worn out from the electrocution.  Acquin drapes his arm over Matt for a two count.  Both men attempt to get to their feet, but it takes an extra moment.  They begin trading punches until Spears spears Acquin into the ring post.  He crawls under the ring to try to find a weapon.  As Acquin reaches underneath to pull Matt out, he is met with a Fire Extinguisher to the face.  Joshua pounces on top for the cover, and he nearly gets a three, but Joshua kicks out a millisecond too soon, and the fans cheer loudly.  He drags Joshua up and slides him inside of the ring.  He quickly grabs a table and puts it on the apron.  Sliding it inside, he climbs up and into the ring.  He sets the table up in the corner.  He lifts Acquin up to fling him into the corner, but Acquin reverses it and… Nightmare 2 into the table!  Joshua gets the cover on Mat! Joshua Acquin wins via pinfall.  He quickly leaves ringside.




The scene cuts to Chelsea LeClair as she stands on a self-made red carpet of her own that leads into the building. She’s dressed elegantly and she’s beaming with confidence. She does have a cheering section of fans that are standing behind her and cheering for her, increasing her confidence as she begins to express her thoughts.

Chelsea: What a difference one supercard makes, right? For High Stakes, I was quite bummed that I was not even on the PRE-SHOW of that card. Now? Tonight? I’m on the main show of Inception and sure enough, Veronica Taylor is across the ring from me again. Veronica, I know that you’re quite the whore for the spotlight and for everything revolving around you, but you have got to be the biggest chickenshit on the SCU roster. The first time we faced each other, you choked me out and got yourself disqualified. You thought that you were going to make an example out of me and that was that. You didn’t think that I wasn’t going to be like your regular victims that would just sit there and take it, did you? I started chasing you from there and you ducked me at every turn. You wouldn’t even acknowledge my existence. You wanted that ONE encounter to be it while you hid behind your husband… or rather… ex-husband from what I’ve heard. BUT, I finally got my chance and I DID beat you, straight up, fair and square. I got what I wanted out of this. I got my satisfaction from beating you and for getting my revenge. Yet, your ego just couldn’t take that could it?

You couldn’t and wouldn’t let it end like that because the “great” Veronica Taylor can’t be upstaged by anyone. Well, I upstaged you once before and I am going to upstage you one more time. This isn’t even a pride thing for me at this point, Veronica. I managed to regain that when I got my win over you. For me, this is about proving two things: that my win over you wasn’t the fluke that you believe deep down in that bloated ego of yours that it was, and that I AM here in Sin City Underground to stay and be one of the best here. I came here to SCU when I did because I had grown sick and tired of being in companies that were underutilizing and overlooking me. For a while, Veronica, it seemed like SCU was doing the same thing. But when I rose up and fought back against you, and when I defeated you, it became clear to me that SCU finally took notice of me. I know, being a two time world champion in my own right, that I have every right to be in that conversation for the SCU Underground Championship and beating you AGAIN, on the main show of Inception tonight, would FURTHER solidify that claim.

I would advise the four women in that title match tonight to keep a close eye on me, especially whomever wins this thing.


Chelsea takes a pause as the determination in her eyes becomes even more apparent.

Chelsea: As a Myra Rivers protege, Veronica, I know ONE thing that I have that YOU never could and that’s heart and determination. You’re just using this business to further YOUR brand and to make it all about YOU and your fame and your “beauty” that is completely non-existent. You never had the heart or the courage to accept defeat at my hands and that’s why you want this rematch so bad. That’s why you’ve still tried to make my life hell after I beat you. After I take care of you for good tonight, there’s no reason for you to continue this any further. One more win against you, and I can move on to my own goals and ambitions in this company. You’ve only got one more chance to get the better of me and as a SPOILER here, I can tell you that you won’t, not because you’re not good enough, but because you don’t want it NEARLY as bad as I do. That’s going to be your ultimate downfall Veronica and once tonight is over? Once I beat you again? I very much look forward to putting you behind me and moving forward to the brighter future that I know that I have in this company. Once again, Veronica, through YOU, I am going to show this company what I’m capable of.

Chelsea maintains her determined glare before she turns and heads down the red carpet into the arena with her fans cheering her on loudly. The scene then fades to black.




Backstage, the cameras come into focus on a brawl taking place.  Upon further inspection, we see Hitamashii, Andrew Garcia, and Ivan Darrell beating down on Mz Holly Wood.  They are stomping away at her before Ivan pulls out a lead pipe and cracks it against Holly’s knee, causing her to scream out in pain.

Hitamashii:  Good luck in our match tonight.

Hitamashii cackles before Helluva Bottom Carter comes rushing in with a steel chair.  He nails Andrew with it as Ivan and Hitamashii rush off, still laughing.  Andrew works his way away from Carter as well.  Carter kneels down next to Holly, who is still holding her knee.

HBCarter:  WE NEED A MEDIC OVER HERE!!!

Carter checks on the knee as best as he can before Holly shouts out in pain, causing Carter to leave it alone.  He helps Holly to sit up and he cradles her so that she isn’t flat on the concrete floor.  Holly is in tears from the intense pain as she tries to talk, but can’t speak coherently at first.

HBCarter:  That motherfucker!  I wish I could say that I can’t believe they would do something like this, but I’m not at all shocked.

Holly:  I can’t believe my luck.  Every damn time I get close to something big…

Holly winces and then whimpers a bit, trying not to show it though.  Carter grits his teeth and lets out a bit of a growl.

HBCarter:  Where are these medics?

Carter looks around, and after a few seconds, they show up.  Carter gives them room to help Holly up, and they head toward the medical room.  The quickly get Holly set up on a bed, and Dr Staggs comes in.  She feels around on the knee, causing Holly to yelp in pain.

Gracie:  The good news is that it isn’t dislocated.  But I’m going to have to send you to the hospital to get x-rays done to confirm that there are no fractures.

Holly:  But, my match against Hitamashii for the Underground Championship is coming up soon, and hospitals take like forever…

Gracie:  Until we get those x-rays, I can’t clear you to fight that match.

HBCarter:  WHAT?!

Dr Staggs gives Carter a stern look and then shrugs her shoulders as she gets a knee brace ready to put on Holly.

Gracie:  If I clear Holly to wrestle tonight, and something happens, not only will I be sued, but Holly might not be able to wrestle again.  We have to err on the side of caution.

HBCarter:  So, Hitamashii once again gets away with screwing his well deserved opponent out of the title?  When is this going to end?

Holly:  Baby, I know it’s not ideal, but… maybe I can talk with management to get another shot later.  Reason with them.

HBCarter:  Yeah, because management has been totally reasonable since I called them out on their bullshit.  They’re protecting Hitamashii, and that’s been made totally clear.

Holly reaches over and grabs onto Carter’s hand.  Through the pain and the tears, she shakes her head.

Holly:  This hill ain’t worth dying on.  He just gets to hold onto that belt for another day.  We can’t fight the inevitable.

HBCarter:  No.  Go get those x-rays, pray they come out fine, and go out there and show him that he can’t keep up with these nefarious methods of keeping that belt and damaging it’s meaning.

Holly closes her eyes, her breathing is starting to return to normal now.  She slowly shakes her head.

Holly:  I just don’t know, child.  I just don’t know.

HBCarter:  Mz Holly Wood will be fighting in that match tonight.  I believe in you, and no matter what, you will fight, and you will end his fake title reign. Tonight.

Holly:  Periodt.  Hard “t”.

Just then, Kelli Torres comes rushing through the door and she comes up next to Holly.

Kelli:  I came as soon as I saw.  Are you okay?

Holly just shrugs her shoulders.  She stands up and tests out the brace.  While wincing, she begins trying to walk it off.  She hums to cover up the pain and begins to walk down the hallway.

Kelli:  Where are you going?

Holly:  To get ready for the match.  You guys coming, or what?

Holly flips her hair, and Carter and Kelli seem confused, but follow after her anyway.




GRIME Tag Team Championship
2 Broke Chicks vs Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine

Jane and Jerry start things off, and Jerry immediately baseball slides under Jane’s legs.  He grabs her ankles and takes her off her feet. He slides over, looking for a Crossface, but Jane lifts up and sends him into the ropes.  He flips against the ropes, flips back and catches Jane with an elbow to the face.He goes for a cover, but Jane immediately kicks out.  She lifts Jerry up and sends him into the corner, following after with a Clothesline to the back. Jane grabs Jerry’s head and slams it into the turnbuckle and then hits a reverse Fireman’s Carry, taking Jerry down to the mat.  She goes for the cover. Kandy pulls Jane off and lifts her up for a Swinging DDT, but Chi Chi comes in and clubs her in the stomach, catching Jane.  Jane then kicks her in the stomach. Chi Chi sets Jane down and they go for a double Superkick, taking Kandy down.  Jerry sneaks up behind Jane and hits a Falling Backbreaker and locks on for a Bow and Arrow stretch! Chi Chi sees this quickly and breaks it up as Jerry slides to the edge of the ring.  He motions for Chi Chi to come at him, and as she does, Jerry dumps her to the apron.  Kandy hits a Clothesline From Hell on Chi Chi, so hard that both competitors tumble to the outside.  As Jerry turns around, Jane cracks him in the face with a Singapore Cane. Jane goes for an Ankle Lock, but Jerry grabs hold of the ropes.  Despite no rope breaks, he uses it to try to tug his ankle free, shouting out in pain.  No matter how hard Jerry pulls, Jane keeps the move locked on tightly.  Jerry shouts and pulls himself part way out of the ring. Chi Chi comes running at him with a chair that she Dropkick’s into the face of Jerry, nearly knocking the mask off.  This is enough for Jerry to realize he’s had enough and he taps! 2 Broke Chicks win via pinfall.  After both teams cool off a little bit from a heated battle, they shake hands for a well performed match.




We go outside the arena, a cameraman sits in the back seat of a car with SCW Mix Tag Team Champion Mercedes Vargas driving the vehicle and GRIME Champion Winter Elemetal sitting in the passenger seat as they drive the few blocks to the Silver Legacy Resort Casino for Winter’s match.

Winter: Hey, you want to throw down on some roulette after the show. And I mean the Roulette table, not the champion. Lord knows no one wants to see you beat her ass any more.

Winter says in a laughing tone.

Mercedes: Correction hija, everyone buys tickets to see me regardless of what I’m doing.

Mercedes stops at the red light. A homeless man walks over towards the driver window asking for change. Winter goes to her purse and takes out a $50.

Winter: Here hand this to him. If I can go to the casino and spend money, I can help someone in need eh.

Mercedes goes to her purse and takes out a $100. She lowers the window and hands the homeless man the $150 bucks.

Winter: Ariana wont know what hit her when I get done with her, just like Mikah won’t either when you’re done with her eh!

Mercedes: And there are two things they can do about it: nothing and like it. We’re going to walk into Inception the same way we’re walking out, still champions. But what about Amy? She’s going to be a problem.

Mercedes peels off as the light turns green.

Winter: Pfft, no, if Amy dares stick her nose in my business we will just deal with her then. She said on twitter she was going to be watching this match and would interfere if needed. Well Ari is going to need it so expect to see Amy’s ass pop out of nowhere. We know she’s going to do anything she can to have me lose the GRIME title.

Mercedes takes a sharp right going about 45 MPH. Winter holds on to the dashboard as she continues on.

Winter: She knows she can’t take me, Ariana being the champion is her best shot at my GRIME title. Not that I’m expecting you not to do something, but I’m not expecting you not to do anything, eh?

Mercedes whips the car around to drive into the parking lot of the casino. Mercedes does a three point turn to drive in reverse. 

Mercedes: Anyone who messes with you, messes with me. If Amy or anyone else wants to try their luck, I’ll smack the stupidity out of them.

Mercedes sees a spot and backs up into it going about 40 MPH before hitting the brakes to come to an immediate stop.

Winter: Damn right you will.

Mercedes: Here we are. Remember hija, I drove you here as the champion. I expect to be driving you back as the champion.

Winter: But of course Mama! Let’s do this eh!

 Mercedes beams with pride as she exits the car and follows Winter to the casino, where they notice a few fans already arriving.

The night was here, the time has come, and a new year has just begun.




The camera finds the Jeckels on top of the T-mobile Center.

Raisa: It’s a new year, and that means it time for The Jeckels to start a new year of violence, carnage and mayhem. But before we can do that, Helena and Jack proved they can play by the rules and become the new Pride Tag Team Champions. They have shown time after time we have the most violent matches. Tonight we showed SCU never to take the wrestling skill of Jack and Helena lightly.

Jack: Three Way, we have met many times in battle, and tonight we fought a battle once more. While we prefer the violent matches, we proved even under your SCU rules we can defeat the best SCU has to offer. Including any new comers like Matt Spears and Apathy. No matter who gets out in front of us, the outcome will be the same.

Helena: Tonight we slayed the legends and tonight we became the legends, tonight it will be my brother and I who are victorious, with the new Combat Champion Jake Jeckel. The three of us, ruling SCU as it was meant to be.

Jake: Andrey, to look past me is a mistake you will come to regret, you as well as everyone in SCU know what I am capable of, your arrogance it will be your downfall Mr. Azarov, tonight you step into combat with me, Mr. Azarov I’m done with your constant annoyance, tonight Andrey, you fall and you will never recover. It is written so it shall be  done.




The scene opens backstage at the Inception V pre-show where we see tonight’s challenger for the GRIME Championship Ariana Angelos working out with her boyfriend Francisco watching on.

Krystal: Hey Ari!

Ari looks up and sees the SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion and fellow Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe standing there with her title over her shoulder and grins.

Ariana: Hey Krystal! Are you ready for the title match at the main show?

Krystal: Ready as I’ll ever be! But shouldn’t you be more concerned with the match against Winter?

Ariana: Oh, I am! But you’ve got an even bigger match!

Francisco: And I’m sure you ladies will do fantastic in your matches!

Krystal looks over at the handsome Brazilian man and grins before sharing a fist bump with him.

Krystal: Off course we will! We’re Go Gym Graduates, we were practically trained for matches like this!

Ariana: Yeah, only real difference is that Krystal is the champ in her match and I’m the challenger!

Krystal: Well with your new attitude there’s no reason why you shouldn’t win!

Francisco: By the way, where is Matthew and Marty?

Krystal shakes her head.

Krystal: I’m not here on PTA business, I’m here to cheer Ari on so I gave them the night off, but I did bring one other person with me.

Cassie: Anyone know where the vending machines are?

The camera pans over to show Cass walking up to them, Krystal raises an eyebrow at her younger cousin.

Krystal: Why? Do you have the munchies?

Cassie: Oh, come on! I haven’t smoked weed all day! I’m just hungry, that’s all!

Francisco: I saw a snack vending machine down that hallway and to the left.

Francisco responds as he points the eighteen year old trainee in the right direction.

Cassie: Thanks, you’re a lifesaver! You guys want anything?

The older trio shakes their heads and Cass goes on her way as the scene fades.




Camera’s are seen in a dark area. We hear water drops landing on a puddle. We then hear footsteps as the cameraman is walking. We see he is walking towards a very dim light that gets a bit brighter with each step. Chants can be heard from a distance. AS the light gets a bit brighter we can see that the cameraman is in the arena boiling room. The camera turns to the left to see Jenifer Lacroix on her knees spreading dirt and something else on the ground as Celeste North is seen standing over a boiling cauldron, chanting as she tosses some herbs into the cauldron.  She stirs it with a ladle, before pinching one last herb and tossing it in, causing a spark.

Celeste:  Goddess of witchcraft, Hekate, we come to you tonight to gain favor for what is deserved.  With gifts of garlic and keys, we offer ourselves humbly as instruments.  However, we ask in return for what is long overdue.

Celeste offers up a bowl of garlic, and very old looking keys upon the altar.  She lifts up the ladle and allows it to cool some as she continues to speak.

Celeste:  We ask to break this curse on Jenifer, the nearly undefeated, that she might win the SCU Combat Championship tonight.  We also ask that she is looked after due to recent injury, that this not affect her performance tonight. Look after her as she goes toe to toe with one of the greatest fighters of Sin City Underground, Merlot Ayano.

Upon cooling the liquid just enough, she approaches Jenifer, and with gentle drips, she pours the contents of the ladle over Jenifer’s head, then her right shoulder which was formally injured.  Jenifer opens her hands where the last of the liquid is poured upon her hands.

Celeste:  We ask for bountiful blessings, O Goddess of the doorway.  Please protect Jenifer from any ill intent, especially during this cycle of retrograde.  Let the energies act as an undoing of the curse rather than a worsening of such.

Celeste then places seeds of the star anise into Jenifer’s right hand as a symbol before taking a small knife and pricking Jenifer’s finger.  She carefully takes a drop of blood and brings it back over to the cauldron, placing it inside and stirring again.

Celeste:  We give to you a blood oath, a following of the Mother, a true honor to all witches. All we ask is a simple undoing of the wrong that has plagued for the last few years.  Guide your humble servant to the Combat Championship, to dedicate her glory to you.  Should this be your will, then mote it be.

Celeste closes her eyes, feeling the energies flowing around her as she offers up a dance to “Volur” by Peter Guntry.  She helps Jenifer to her feet to accompany in the dance.  Jenifer sprinkles the seeds in her hand over herself in the process.  Once complete with the covering in seeds, they stop the dancing.  Jenifer looks over to Celeste, and Celeste nods.

Jenifer:  Tonight, favor of Hekate guide me to SCU Combat Championship.  Merlot is worthy opponent. Much respect.  But tonight is night of Jenifer Lacroix.  After near two years, there will be new champion. The inevitable moment arrives now.

Celeste:  Now let us go forth.  Blessed be.

And with that, both ladies begin moving toward and passed the camera.  The camera turns to see them slowly disappear into the shadows of the boiler room before fading out.




Combat Championship
Andrey Azarov vs Jake Jeckel

The ref steps back as Andrey and Jake meet in the middle of the ring and they tie up. They struggle for the advantage until Andrey backs Jake up several steps to the ropes.  Both men struggle for control, but Jake gets the better of the situation and knees Andrey in the stomach and pushes him down. Jake charges at Andrey, hitting a few punches.  He trips Andrey up to the ground and starts to set him up for a Sharpshooter, but Andrey is able to wiggle out and get to the ropes. He hugs onto them, and the ref orders Jake back.  Andrey uses the ropes to pull himself up. Jake studies Andrey, who lunges forward once more. Andrey and Jake tie up once more, and Andrey moves behind Jake.  He goes for a Rear Naked Choke, and the ref begins to check  He and Andrey meet after the four count, throwing punches at one another. Jake gets the upper hand as he backs Andrey against the ropes, hitting chop after chop after chop!  He flings Andrey across the ring, and as he comes back, he gets a Kitchen Sink. He grabs at Andrey's legs and locks on a Boston Crab!  He's in the center of the ring! Jake locks it in, baring all of his weight down. Andrey grunts in pain, but he begins moving toward the ropes. The ref watches carefully as he inches his way to the ropes.  Jake is able to pull him back to the middle of the ring! Andrey slaps the mat once, and the ref looks like he's about to call for the bell, but Andrey shouts out.  Andrey crawls back to the ropes and clings onto them. The referee calls for the break as Jake lets go. Andrey holds onto his back as he rolls around.  Andrey pulls himself up to a standing position after a four count, and gives Jake a nod of encouragement. Jake claps his hands together, ready for another tie up.   Jake switches up behind. Andrey stumbles forward. Jake grabs Abdrews head and drops him with an Inverted DDT! The crowd cheer Jake on!  Jake gets Andrey to his feet. He grabs Andrey... Andrey knees Jake in the gut then drops him with a swinging neckbreaker. The fans boo Andrey.   Andrey grabs Jake's head but Jake kicks Andreys hands away. Jake gets to his feet but gets dropped right back down with a clothesline! Andrey follows that with an elbow drop to the chest!  Andrey gets up to his feet. He runs towards the ropes and goes for a leg drop but misses as Jake sits up on time. Jake gets to his feet as does Andrey. Andrey lifts his leg up for a big boot that misses as Jake nails him in the knee with a low dropkick.  Jake picks up Andrey, but he slides back behind! Andrey grabs Jake and smashes him right into the turnbuckle, four times and then he brings him down for a Head Slam on his knee.    A five count. Jake gets to his feet. Andreys nails Jake with a hard chop to the chest. Andrey goes for another, which knocks Jake to the mat. Andrey stomps on the fingers of Jake.  After a 7 count, Jake gets up to his feet, wobbling now as he's feeling the effects of the match. Andrey comes rushing at him, throwing hands wildly at Jake, who holds his stance strong.  Jake moves from side to side, holding his gloves together so that no shots connect with his face. Andrey steps back and roars out.  And just like that, Jake comes out of the corner and throws an overhand to the top of Andrey's head. This scatters his brain enough that Jake is able to get a right hook to the face.  Jake throws a left hook, but Andrey blocks it. He gets in a cheap shot to the gut, and Jake falls back a few paces. Andrey begins throwing hits, looking a bit unorthodox.  With the lack of training Andrey has, Jake is easily able to knock his hands away after a few hits. He begins throwing jabs that get Andrey to back up again.  Andrey goes for a surprise uppercut, but Jake spins out of the way and comes with a left discus hook that puts Andrey right down on his ass! Jake raises his fists in the air as he stunts around the ring. Andrey gets back up to his feet and punches Jake in the back of the head. Jake blocks a second attempt and turns around and is in stance.  Andrey goes for a jab, but Jake deflects it and hits a Bolo Punch that stuns Andrey. A right hook sends Andrey back down to the mat. He pounds the mat in frustration.  Andrey gets up just before 6. He charges at Jake who gets up at 8, getting a check hook for his troubles. Jake swings without discrimination, knocking Andrey's head around like it's a punching bag! Andrey goes down again!  Jake Jeckel wins via knockout  He takes his newly won Combat Championship and raises it high in the air.




The Sin City Tron flickers on to see a webcam image of Veronica Taylor sitting at a desk in her luxurious Beverly Hills home.  Once she sees that it is on, she forces a smile onto her face.  The crowd boos her, and she rolls her eyes.  She pushes her hair behind her ears, and her makeup is perfection itself.  She chuckles into the camera before she begins speaking.

Veronica:  Hello Sin City fans, it is the Original Mean Girl, everyone’s favorite Bombshell, the one who needs no introduction, so fucking first class… Veronica Freakin’ Taylor…

Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Veronica:  Um, excuse me?  I thought you would be more excited to see me than you are.

Gena:  We expected to see Veronica Taylor here, at the show, to compete later tonight at Inception against Chelsea LeClair.  Why is she sitting at home?

Veronica clears her throat and her sneer turns into one of sadness.

Veronica:  I regret to inform you all that I will not be able to show up tonight for my match against Kelsey Flair.  It breaks my heart, and you know that Veronica Taylor doesn’t just not show up for her obligations.  I’m a real class act.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Veronica:  Oh, shut the hell up you ungrateful swine.  I didn’t ask for your opinion… Wait, I mean… I know, I know.  It’s so tragic.  But there’s a very important reason why I’m not showing up in Reno. As you know, I am going through a very messy divorce, and it has become clear that my soon-to-be ex-husband has a grudge against me with no fault of my own! It’s so unfair!

Chad:  What is she doing?  She’s not really going to pull that card, is she?

Gena:  It’s Veronica Taylor, so yeah… probably.

A tear forms in Veronica’s eye, and it drips down her cheek.  She blots at it with a tissue and then sniffles.  She bats her eyelashes and then breathes heavily before focusing on the camera again.

Veronica:  I had my bags packed, and I planned to show up tonight to do my job, but my husband is a hot head and I just… I don’t feel safe being there.

Veronica moans the last bit and then she wipes at her eyes again.  Sniffling again, she grabs hold of her phone and types a full text out, making us wait, which stirs up another round of boos.

Veronica:  He has made it clear to me that he no longer respects me or our marriage, and that he favors that fugly bitch, Kelli Torres over me.  He has dragged my name all over Twitter and has shown that he cannot be impartial as an authority figure.  So, I will not be showing up until Gianni either resigns or is taken out of a leadership role for Sin City Underground.  It is in my best interest, and I have been advised by my lawyers not to do so.  My lawyers are speaking with Erik Staggs and Tad Ezra at this very moment about making sure that this does not affect my pay.  So, since I will be getting paid for my time off, I do hope that SCU makes a quick decision to get their biggest star back on television.

Veronica can’t help but smile through the tears and shrugs her shoulders.  But then she returns to her fake crying and pats at her eyes.  She then blows her nose and sanitizes her hands with her neatly manicured nails.

Veronica:  I’m a victim here!  And you all should be more supportive!  You so called fans are so gross, I don’t even know why I bother.  Luckily, I’m talking to Erik and Tad more than you guys.  And if Gianni is any kind of man, he will do what’s best for business instead of being an unfaithful coward.  Like, bye…

Veronica pats at her eyes as she turns off the webcam and we return to ringside to see the shocked and angry crowd.

Gena:  So, Veronica is playing the victim role here, and holding her contract hostage?  Let her go, and keep Gianni around.

Chad:  Amen, baby.  Amen…



42
SCU Underground Ep. 119: Night of Champions







T-Mobile Arena, Las Vegas, NV

Sin City Underground Ep 119 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the T-Mobile Arena, Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 2:55pm PST on January 23rd, 2022.

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.




Every year, our first show of the year is dedicated to our hard working champions.  They get to show us exactly why they are champions by defending their titles, and their honor, all in one night.  We celebrate the passing of 2021 by commemorating each title and it’s rich history.  Come be a part of an historic night as we honor The Three Way, 2 Broke Chicks, Joshua Acquin, Winter Elemental, Andrey Azarov, Merlot Ayano, Hitamashii, and Cordelia Clark as they put their titles up for grabs against some of the hardest working contenders in the company.  Those who will truly test the mettle of the champions.




Pride Tag Team Championship
The Three Way vs The Jeckels (Jack Jeckel and Helena Jeckel)

The Three Way and The Jeckels are no strangers to one another.  As a matter of fact, they faced off on the Christmas show.  Only this time, it is under Pride rules rather than a hardcore style match.  The Jeckels came out victorious last week, but they are stepping into the Three Way’s territory now.  Who will come out victorious?




GRIME Championship Match
Joshua Acquin vs Mystery Opponent

Joshua has surpassed the longest reigning TV Champion long ago.  He has already stated that he’s “bored” with the opposition he’s facing.  He’s torn through several opponents during this reign, and has proven himself to be an unstoppable force. Therefore, WGN Head of Standards and Practices Tad Ezra himself has set up a mystery opponent for Joshua, and he promises to make it monumental for this very occasion.




GRIME Tag Team Championship
2 Broke Chicks vs Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine

2 Broke Chicks are several successful defenses in, and there are no signs of stopping them. However, Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine have been stepping up their game lately, and under the directive of Martha Fox, they have been showing extreme improvement and have been granted a shot at the GRIME Tag Team Championships. Can they overcome this monumental challenge?




Combat Championship
Andrey Azarov vs Jake Jeckel

Jake Jeckel won a contendership match after High Stakes and has waited this long for his shot. Meanwhile, Andrey has been antagonizing Jake almost weekly, and he is so sure of retaining his belt that he's stated that he's already looking for his next challenger. Jake might have a thing or two to say about that come Night of Champions.




GRIME Championship Match
Winter Elemental vs Ariana Angelos

Ariana shocked everyone by winning the contendership to face Winter at Night of Champions. "The Greek Goddess" as she has rebranded herself, looks to take on Winter and to win her first singles championship in SCU since her debut two years ago. But, despite multiple injuries on Winter Elemental, she will defend her GRIME Championship on this night to prove that she is a fighting champion.




Combat Championship
Merlot Ayano vs Jenifer Lacroix

The rematch of the century. That's what Jenifer is returning to. While she is not yet cleared to wrestle at this time, she is slated to be cleared by the time Night of Champions takes place. After having suffered her first loss and an injury at the hands of Combat Champion Merlot Ayano, she looks to return and redeem herself. But, it's Merlot Ayano, the longest reigning champion in NLW/Honor Wrestling/SCU history, so...




Underground Championship
Hitamashii vs Mz Holly Wood

After much debate about Hitamashii's Underground Championship win in the Warrior's Brawl at High Stakes, the powers that be have decided that one of the competitors involved in the final decision, Mz Holly Wood, deserves the opportunity to take what Helluva Bottom Carter claims is rightfully Holly's. After Carter stated that, if anything, Holly eliminated him first, the GM heard his complaint and looks to rectify a wrong. Meanwhile, Hitamashii is sitting up top, looking not so pretty after Carter's attack at the Christmas show. He's none too happy about that, and he looks to take that out on Holly come Night of Champions.




Main Event
Fatal Fourway Match
Cordelia Clark vs Angel of Filth vs Omasa Tazu vs Morgan Clark

As seen on TV! The Christmas edition of Underground, to be exact. Cordelia Clark was set to face Omasa Tazu, one on one, to determine who would be going on to face her for the title at Night of Champions. If Omasa won, she got the shot. If Cordelia won, Angel of Filth would get the shot. When Filth decided to interfere, Morgan Clark came down for the rescue, kind of. She caused the match to end in a Double Disqualification, leaving us to wonder. However, Tad Ezra decided to come down and make a call of his own. He said that all four ladies in that ring would be main eventing Night of Champions in a Fatal Fourway for the Underground Championship. We fully expect this to turn into a sort of tag team match, but with the title up for grabs, who knows if the alliances will hold strong?




Tune in on the Sin City Network and WGN to see this show, leading to SCW Inception, where we will see SCU stars Orchid and Delia Darling go head to head, as well as Legend Veronica Taylor taking on Chelsea LeClair!

43
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 117 (Results)
« on: December 13, 2021, 05:52:49 AM »


SCU Ep 117



Golden 1 Center


Sin City Underground Ep 117 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Golden 1 Center in Sacramento, CA. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on December 11th , 2021.




The show opens up backstage as we see Jerry Cann, Andrew Borg, Jamie Staggs, Ivan Darrell, Andrew Garcia, and The Monstimals all brawling viciously.  Jamie finds himself thrown into a wall by Lord Raab via a vicious hip toss.  Andrew Borg and Andrew Garcia brawl back and forth while Sam and Ivan are on the ground, throwing fists and rolling around.  Jerry comes up behind Sam and wraps an electrical cord around his neck, dragging him up to his feet before landing a Running Bulldog on top of a set of speakers.

We go into the women’s locker room where masked Celeste and masked Orchid are whipping chains at anyone around them.  They connect with Kandy Kaine as masked Orchid lashes at her back.  Merlot spins her around and lands a joshi style kick to her midsection. She grabs the mask off of her and snaps it over her knee.  Celeste North, under the mask, grabs Merlot and lands a Headbutt.  She is spun around by Halo Annis and Linnea Lacroix, kicked in the gut, and planted with a Double DDT.  Esther jumps on Halo’s back and begins hammering away at her before getting tossed over her shoulder and into the shower.  Linnea turns the hot water on as her and Halo and Jenifer stomp down on Esther, causing her to scream out in pain.

The crowd inside of the Golden 1 Center are cheering for the hardcore violence that they’ve just witnessed via the Purge as “American Landfill” by 3TEETH plays over the speakers. At ringside, we see Team Canada, Mz Holly Wood, and Kelli Torres brawling back and forth with Javier Gonzalez, Omasa Tazu, Skag, and Angel of Filth.  The fans are enjoying the action and hamming it up for the cameras, waving old GRIME signs.  Inside of the ring, Liam Gagnon is seen with a microphone at the ready.

Liam:  Ladies and gentlemen. Please welcome at this time, WGN’s Head of Standards and Practices, the infamous GRIME Overlord… Tad Ezra…!


Crowd:  BOOOOOOOO!!! YEAHHHHHHHHH!!!

The intense mixed reaction welcomes out the former SCU/GRIME GM as he hams it up for the audience.  His facial expressions are intense as he gets down to the ring.  He runs up the ring steps and gets inside of the ring.  He accepts the microphone from Liam and wastes no time in taking center stage, dodging as Earl flies past him, spearing into Skag on the apron, as the two fall to the arena floor.  Tad’s eyes widen and he chuckles before raising the microphone to his lips.

Tad:  Hello and welcome to… The Purge….

Again, a mixed reaction befalls him, but it is more intense than the first reaction.

Tad:  Tonight, I promised action, and it looks like it’s already started off.  The backstage area is a mess, the women’s locker room is looking like the opening scene from Carrie…

Crowd:  PLUG IT UP! PLUG IT UP! PLUG IT UP! PLUG IT UP!

Tad:  And the ringside area is on fire.  How on Earth can we put on a wrestling show under these circumstances?  Now that there is no somewhat cohesive GRIME Wrestling alliance?  It is literally every man for himself. Can a match go on without getting interrupted?  I’m going to go out on a very optimistic limb and say… yes…

The crowd laughs as Tad clearly doesn’t believe his own words.  He shrugs and turns to face the opposite side of the arena.

Tad:  So, I kinda like this edge of your seat style action.  I’m going to make up matches as we go tonight.  But, I did make promises about the GRIME titles being on the line, so let’s get that discussion out of the way.  Winter Elemental has claimed that she’s injured, so I’m going to give her the benefit of the doubt and, since cards are subject to change, she will be off this evening.  Instead, we will hold a Piranha Tank Battle Royal to determine who will face Winter when she becomes medically cleared to wrestle, as her manager has brought up potential “issues” of the legal variety if we don’t allow her the time to heal…

Tad rolls his eyes and then turns to face the back end of the arena.

Tad:  Joshua, Joshua, Joshua… The ass kissing is real.  So, I’m going to invite a friend or two for you to face tonight.  It shouldn’t be a problem.  You’ve beaten damn near everybody on the roster already, so a proper challenge is in order.  But please know that I’m not being spiteful with this.  If I were being spiteful, I would give you the same treatment I’m giving the GRIME Tag Team titles tonight.

A momentary dramatic pause takes hold as the crowd waits for elaboration.

Tad:  The GRIME Tag Team Championships will be on the line tonight.  When?  In just a moment.  Against who?  Anybody and everybody.  Until the end of the Purge, the GRIME Tag Team Championships will be on the line, anywhere, at any time, against anyone.  If one member of the team gets pinned, they lose the titles.  And that starts… now…




We go to the parking lot to see the 2 Broke Chicks parking their RV.  As they turn off the engine, we see Mrs Right and Rory Rockefeller rushing from the other end of the parking lot.  Chi Chi opens up the door, only for Mrs Right to smash the door right into her.  Rory opens up the door and climbs inside, only for Jane to smack him across the face with her Louisville Slugger, ready for it.

Jane:  Goddamn, they’re thirsty tonight.

She checks her phone to see a text from Halo about the announcement Tad just made.

Jane:  Aww shit…

Mrs Right comes up behind from the front end of the RV and gets Jane in a Rear Choke, taking her down to the ground.  Chi Chi shakes the stars out of her eyes and she unsheathes her bokken.  She smacks Mrs Right upside the head with it.  She falls back and starts using Jane as a shield so that Chi Chi holds off.  Rory gets up, a black eye already forming, and he hits a High Angle Suplex to Chi Chi through the dining room table, snapping it clean from the leg.  He climbs on top as Referee Dylan Roberts gets the two count.  Mrs Right tries to make it over to pin Chi Chi, but Jane grabs a glass from the cabinet and smashes it over Mrs Right’s head.  She takes her bat and puts it under Rory’s legs and gets a low blow that brings out a prepubescent scream from the pure force as she rolls him up into a cover. 2 Broke Chicks defeat Over The Edge via pinfall.  Jane is breathing heavily as she helps Chi Chi up, who gives Rory a few extra stomps for good measure.  She shows Chi Chi the text message and she shouts out in frustration as the cameras go elsewhere in the arena.




Inside of the women’s locker room, the crowd has cleared out, but we hear the fighting going on not too far outside of the door.  We see Esther covered in some light water burns that are more of an irritation than serious injury.  She is also surrounded by popped out tampons, a few still clinging to her skin.  She stumbles toward the bench, still dripping wet.  Her husband, Andrey, enters the room to check on his wife, but she instantly pushes him away from her as she plops onto the bench.

Esther:  Don’t… even… I don’t want to hear it.

Andrey:  But, it looks as if you are from old Russian horror film.

Esther:  Yeah, we’ve already run the Carrie reference into the ground, so you can stop.

Andrey:  No, no… It is called Devushku Topayut V Dushe, I Yey Brosayut Sredstva Zhenskoy Gigiyeny. Literally translating to “Girl Gets Stomped in Shower and Feminine Hygiene Products Thrown At Her”.  From 2007, but feels more like 1970’s US film.

Esther:  Ugh!  I don’t care about your poor country and it’s badly made films!  I just got attacked by the dirty Mean Girls and literally no one tried to stop it!  I would have tried to stop something like that…

Andrey looks at her with a raised eyebrow and a smile.  She smacks his arm.

Esther:  I would have!  Don’t give me that look.  I’m a kind person, fuck you very much.

Andrey:  Okay… if you say so.  I tried to come to your rescue, but was so crowded in here, and somebody grabbed my ass, and…

Esther growls in frustration as she reaches into her bag to pull out a towel.  She winces as she begins drying herself off, especially around the light burns.  Andrey fumbles through her bag and pulls out some aloe vera and begins applying it to her skin.

Andrey: I wanted to ask about getting in trouble, but if you are hurt, I wouldn’t ask such thing of you.

Esther:  I am not hurt.  Just inconvenienced.  But if you’re going to sit there and throw out vague talk of “getting into trouble” without elaborating, then why do you even bother opening up your sexy mouth?

Andrey moves a wet strand of hair out of her face, but she doesn’t even bother to look at him yet.

Andrey:  We are approaching anniversary, and I think it is good idea to celebrate with an early gift.  Something that is “his” and “hers”.  Matching set, if you will.

Esther:  Oh my gawd, enough with the riddles!  If you want to ditch this place to go jewelry shopping, I’m all for it, but just say so.  And the matching set better be cute or I’m walking out, and you’re sleeping on the couch.

Andrey:  No, no, no.  Think about it.  Tad said GRIME Tag Team Championships are on the line until Purge ending.  What better way to celebrate than to have a set of titles to match.  Since match with Merlot did not go so well…

Esther smacks his arm again, but this time, she doesn’t say anything.  She just looks annoyed, but continues to dry herself off.

Andrey:  I’m thinking I can surprise Jeckel opponent for Night of Champions, and then we can find 2 Broke Chicks and rob them blind, yes?

Esther gives Andrey the side eye for a second, seeing if he is truly serious.  When he doesn’t change his expression, she squeals and wraps her arms around Andrey.

Esther:  Oh, babe!  That would be the best early anniversary slash Christmas present ever!  You really do know me so well…

Andrey:  I have much time to know your taste. Tonight will be our night, love.

Esther kisses him on the lips and he is caught by surprise when she straddles him, forcing the cameras to go elsewhere.




At ringside, Father Gerald is in the ring with Skag.  Javi, Omasa, and Filth are standing guard, as is Andrey Borg.  Skag has a violin in his hand, striking a pose as he plays an ear shattering chord, his faithful “manager”, Hekate the rat, is on his forehead as he leans back almost parallel to the ground.  Gerald covers his ears as she charges over and stomps on Skag.  Hekate jumps to the apron and onto Filth’s shoulder.  Gerald circle stomps Skag and then picks up the violin, looking to smack Skag with it.  Skag moves, but Gerald turns and drops an elbow across Skag’s chest.  He drives knuckles into Skag’s forehead with his other arm over Skag’s neck. Skag claws at Gerald’s face, but Gerald’s control is too overwhelming.  Finally, Gerald breaks the hold. He stomps his feet, trying to coax Skag up.  Borg slides The Good Book inside of the ring, and Gerald picks it up.  He winds it up to smack Skag, but Skag rolls underneath it.  He takes hold of his violin, but Gerald swings the book at him again.  Skag blocks with the violin, and then goes to swing it, but Gerald uses the book to block the strike.  Gerald knocks the violin out of Skag’s hand, and he kicks Skag in the stomach.  He goes for the Ray of Light (Diamond Cutter), but Skag pushes him off.  He nails a DDT through his violin.  He goes for a cover on Gerald, but only gets a two count.  Gerald rolls outside and digs under the ring for a suitable weapon.  He pulls out a sledgehammer and slides it inside of the ring. Skag takes his barbed wire bat from Filth.  The two men turn around and swing at each other, taking each other down to the mat.  Skag’s arm falls on top of Gerald.  Skag wins via pinfall.  But only by pure luck.  Borg finds himself trapped in the middle of a brawl between Jamie Staggs and Jerry Cann.  He begins fighting back, and the brawl works it’s way into the crowd as Andrew clotheslines Jerry and Jamie over the barricade.  He roars at them as he steps over.  The fighting continues as Filth pulls Skag out of the ring.  Javi climbs inside next and throws his arms up in the air.

Javier:  Who wants some of this?!

He stomps around the ring, drawing in a mixed reaction.  He taunts anyone and everyone from the backstage area.




In the concession stand area, 2 Broke Chicks are already brawling with Ivan Darrell and Andrew Garcia.  Jane gets Clotheslined over the counter as the workers scatter.  Chi Chi is swinging her bokken at Andrew, but he is avoiding and blocking, using all of his focus for this.  Ivan goes to climb over the counter, but Jane grabs him by the dreads and shoves his face under the soda fountain, flooding his face with soft drinks, and a variety of them.  Andrew grabs a plastic version of the Omasa bokken from the merchandise table as the vendor shouts at him.  He uses it to fight back against Chi Chi.  Neither one uses honor in their sword play as Chi Chi jabs Andrew in the crotch.  As she bends down to pick him up, he shoves the butt end of the sword into her chest.  She holds on and grimaces as she falls back.  Andrew gets up and stalks Chi Chi as she moves backward.  She tries to hold her hands up in surrender, but Andrew doesn’t accept it.  Chi Chi has no other choice than to grab a replica Underground Championship belt and she clocks Andrew, breaking it over his head.  She taunts him as she gets up.  She goes to pick him up, but he nails her with an Arm Drag.  Meanwhile, Jane has Ivan with his face just inches above the fryer.  She pushes down with all of her might, but he barely avoids it.  Finally, he grabs hold of the basket and clocks her with it.  He smacks her across the back with it.  She stumbles forward and grabs a broom.  She swings it back, knocking the basket from his hand.  She then jams the end into his forehead, leaving a mark as he stumbles back.  She jumps up onto the counter and then rams a knee right against his nose, sending him back, splashing hot dog water everywhere.  Chi Chi jumps over the counter and both ladies drag him down to the ground in a tackling dogpile cover.  Andrew yanks Chi Chi off, but Jane remains on top for the three. 2 Broke Chicks defeat Dying Breed via Pinfall.  Chi Chi claws at Andrew’s face as he drags her back toward the merchandise stand.  Jane isn’t having it as she jumps over the counter and comes flying at Andrew with a fresh, hot frying basket in hand, full of fries.  She smacks it across Andrew’s back.  Andrew shouts out in pain as Chi Chi and Jane drag him down in a strange inverted chokehold.  Referee Jade Pham is there to make the official call when Andrew is out cold. 2 Broke Chicks defeat Dying Breed via KO.  They look around, making sure the coast is clear as they rush off with their belts flung over their shoulders.




Javi is still in the ring, waiting for an opponent.  Skag shouts out to warn Javi, but it’s too late as Hitamashii rushes in with a bag, smacking Javi with it.  He kicks out his knees and pours the bag over Javi and it’s… SCORPIONS!  Javi shouts out in pain as he tries to brush the scorpions off, but he winds up getting stung a few times.  Hitamashii stands back and lets it happen.  Skag gets inside of the ring, but Hitamashii picks up a couple scorpions and holds them out at Skag.  Skag slowly steps back with his hands up in surrender, exiting the ring as Omasa glares at him.  Javi rolls outside of the ring, brushing himself off.  Hitamashii follows, and Javi dives under the ring.  Hitamashii lifts up the ring skirt, only to get smashed in the face with a metal gas can.  Javi comes out from under the ring and splashes the gas on Hitamashii.  He takes some into his mouth and then pulls out a lighter.  He blows through the flame, causing a near explosion as the flames engulf Hitamashii.  Omasa quickly gets a fire extinguisher and puts out the fire.  Javi begins questioning her, and she simply glares back at him and shakes her head with two swift jerks.  Javi stomps and then turns around again.  He spits on the ground to get the taste of gasoline out of his mouth.  He punches at Hitamashii, who punches him back.  They trade a few punches until Javi scoops Hitamashii up and drops him on the barricade.  The fans scatter as Javi pushes Hitamashii over into the crowd.  He climbs over and picks up a chair and folds it up.  He goes to swing it down at Hitamashii, but he rolls out of the way. Hitamashii picks up an open chair and throws it at Javi, knocking him down to his knees.  He takes the chair from Javi and folds it, smacking him in the head with it.  As Javi goes down, Hitamashii places the chair on top of Javi’s head and gives it a few good stomps.  Referee Constance Salazaar stops the match due to Javi’s inability to continue the match. Hitamashii wins, retaining his Underground Championship, via TKO.  Hitamashii taunts Filth and Skag, who are standing down due to their alliance with Omasa.  Hitamashii steps back, disappearing into the crowd.




The scene opens in the parking lot of the SCU Underground show where the purge is still ongoing, we see the last woman standing from last week’s show Ariana Angelos arriving at the event clearly ready for round two.

Francisco: Are you sure about this?

We see her boyfriend Francisco approaching her with a trolley full of weapons, Ariana nods before she takes the trolley from him.

Ariana: I’m here to finish what I started last week! If GRIME wants to let chaos reign, then I’m going in there ready for war!

Francisco: You sure you don’t need my help?

Ariana nods as she gets ready to head in.

Ariana: I’m not saying your in bad shape Francisco, but you’re not a wrestler, I am, and I’ve been the but of GRIME’s jokes for too long! Just wait for me out here and hide in the van if any GRIME wrestlers come out to the parking lot, we got lucky last week when I got you out of the arena before the Purge started but I don’t think we’ll get that lucky the second time around!

Francisco: Then at least let me offer you this!

Francisco states and Ari turns around, Francisco pulls her into a passionate kiss that lasts for a good few minutes before they break it off.

Francisco: My good luck charm to you!

Ariana: Can I have that before every title match? Because I feel like I can take on Amber after that!

Ari adds before she turns to the trolley.

Ariana: I’ll be back before you know it!

Ari runs off as the scene fades.




”AHHHHHHHHHH! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

The sound of shrieking is heard as Veronica Taylor comes rushing down to ringside.  She’s being chased by Kelli Torres, who has a disheveled makeup kit in her hands, swinging it at Veronica.  Veronica slides inside of the ring to get away from Kelli.  Kelli slides inside of the ring, and Veronica moves outside.  Kelli goes to follow, passing up Omasa Tazu, Angel of Filth, and Skag.  Kelli chases her halfway around the ring.  Veronica slides back inside, but so does Omasa Tazu.  She surprises Veronica by picking her up and dropping her with a bodyslam to the mat.  Kelli stops and just watches.  Omasa goes to stomp on Veronica, but Veronica moves out of the way.  Omasa bends over to pick Veronica up, but Veronica rolls her up, holding the tights.  Even still, she just gets a one count.  But it’s enough for her to get to her feet first, hitting a harsh kick to the face.  She rears her leg back and gets another before attempting to escape the ring.  Filth is there to grab her and throws her right back inside of the ring.  Veronica ducks a Superkick attempt and does a Baseball Slide to the outside.  Kelli clubs her a few times and rolls her back inside of the ring.  Veronica finds herself being mudhole stomped into the mat.  She tries to crawl over toward the ropes, but Filth swings her fist to keep her inside.  Veronica rolls over to a blind spot and crawls under the ring.  Filth and Skag lift up the ring apron and pull her out by the feet.  She rolls over and blasts them both with a fire extinguisher.  However, as she gets up, proud of herself, Omasa grabs her by the hair and yanks her up onto the apron.  She clubs Veronica’s chest and drags her inside of the ring.  She does an Irish Whip to Veronica.  As she rebounds, she ducks, and comes off the opposite ropes.  However, as she tries to duck, Omasa is able to kick her in the face.  As her head whips back, Omasa lands the Omasa Punch.  Omasa Tazu wins via pinfall.  Veronica holds onto her throat as she rolls to the outside.  She stumbles around, trying to make it to the rampway, but Kelli is there with the makeup case, winding it up in an exaggerated way to draw the crowd in for it.  But Veronica spins around, bumping into Angel of Filth and Omasa Tazu.  She runs up the rampway, but waiting for her there is Chelsea LeClair.  Veronica groans and then rushes to the side curtain, disappearing behind as Omasa, Skag, Filth, Kelli, and Chelsea rush after her.




2 Broke Chicks walk into the boiler room and shut the door, trying to catch their breath.  After a few subtle curses under their breath, they turn around to see Jenifer Lacroix with her feet propped up in the corner, taking a look at some ancient looking books.  The fans pop as Celeste North and Orchid are seen at the altar, doing spell work with crystals, herbs, and chanting.  Chi Chi and Jane laugh, making a couple comments about voodoo hoodoo bullshit.  This causes Celeste to stop her chanting.  She glares at both and bites her bottom lip, annoyed.  She picks up a sachet and walks over to them to confront them about ruining the ritual.  Without giving them a second to respond, she blows the contents of the sachet into Chi Chi’s eyes.  Jane smacks Celeste, bringing Orchid over to slap Jane.  The two begin straight up fist fighting, and Jane finds herself with the upper hand after a suckerpunch to the stomach.  She goes to back Orchid up against the boiler, but she reverses it, and Jane finds herself pushed up against the burning hot metal.  But the quick contact is enough to motivate her to power Orchid back against the altar.  She picks up the cauldron to dump on Orchid, but Orchid moves.  She picks up a large quartz crystal and smacks Jane in the side of the head with it, sending her to the floor.  Orchid chants and holds a book up above her head.  Jane waits for anything to happen, but nothing does.  She tries to get to her feet, woozy, but she makes it.  Orchid goes to smack her with the book, but she ducks.  Just as she does, a horde of rats comes out of nowhere and runs over Jane’s feet.  She closes her eyes, trying to pretend they’re not there until one starts crawling up her leg.  She kicks it halfway across the boiler room.  Celeste grabs Jane by the back and sends her flying over the altar.  Chi Chi jumps on Celeste’s back and begins clawing at her face.  Celeste tries to swing her off, but Chi Chi uses the momentum to move toward the door.  Chi Chi lets go of Celeste and kicks her out of the door.  She rushes over toward Orchid and picks up a candle holder and smacks her with it.  Orchid turns around and snatches it, giving Chi Chi the same treatment.  The door flies open again, and Celeste rushes back inside.  Chi Chi ducks the attack, grabbing onto Jane’s hand to drag her out of the room.  She slams the doors shut and uses her bokken to keep the door locked.  They lean against the door to catch their breath again.

Jane:  Holy fuck, this is gonna be a long night…




Jamie Staggs falls through the curtains as Joshua Acquin comes through after.  He drags Jamie to his feet and bounces his head off of the metal structure of the stage.  Jerry Cann rushes up behind Josh and nails a Dropkick to the small of his back.  Borg comes rushing out with The Good Book in his hands, and he begins thrashing Josh with it in between stomps from Jerry.  Jamie holds onto his head and tells them to back away as he does a Falling Headbutt to Joshua.  The three men work together to drag Joshua down to ringside.  They lift him up and roll him inside.

Clank! Clank! Clank!

Jamie climbs inside first and drops down for the cover.  However, Jerry yanks him by the leg, pulling him back outside.  Meanwhile, Borg slides inside and covers Joshua.  He gets to a two count before Jamie and Jerry work together to yank him back outside.  Borg shoves Jerry and points to Joshua, and then to the three of them.  They slide inside of the ring.  As Jerry leans down for the cover, Jamie nails a Fame-Asser on him.  He covers Jerry, getting a one count before Borg stomps on Jamie’s back.  He picks Jamie up and whips him into the ropes, nailing him with a Superkick.  He lays across Joshua, getting a two count before Jerry leaps on top to break it up.  Jerry and Borg roll around, brawling it out as Joshua slowly starts to come back around.  He plays possum as he watches the alliance go to shit before his very eyes, and he can’t help but smile.  Jamie rolls onto his stomach, but is still out of it.  Borg asserts himself on top of Jerry and begins throwing hammer fists into Jerry’s face.  Jerry is finally able to block some of them.  He punches at Borg’s sides, loosening his grip enough to slide out from under.  He gets to his feet, but before he can do anything, Jamie is up and nails a Front Dropkick to Borg’s face, sending him back to the mat.  He turns around and slaps Jerry, causing Jerry to hit a deafening chop to Jamie’s chest.  Joshua slowly moves outside of the ring as Jamie and Jerry trade chops.  They go back and forth a few times before Jamie slaps his chest like a gorilla and then rams a knee into Jerry’s stomach.  He goes for a Tornado DDT, and Joshua places the ring bell right under Jerry’s head as he lands!

Ding!

Jerry is laid out.  Jamie goes for the cover, but Joshua pulls him out by the leg.  Borg dives on top, but Joshua rolls inside and smacks him with a chair.  He picks Jerry up and hits the Nightmare on top of the chair. Joshua Acquin retains his GRIME Championship by pinning Jerry Cann.  He is dragged outside of the ring by Jamie Staggs, and they brawl around the ring.  Joshua gets his GRIME Championship and clocks Jamie with it just hard enough to gain the advantage as he drags Jamie through the curtains and to the back.




We spot Kandy Kaine and Jerry Cann standing by the loading dock.  The workers bring in a stack of Coca Cola products, and Kandy kneels down behind one, snickering.  Jerry is holding onto his head as he takes the other stack of products.  His forehead is bandaged up from his match earlier with Joshua Acquin, Jamie Staggs, and Andrew Borg.  He looks over to Kandy, who is still giggling.

Jerry:   Are you really sure that you want to do this?

Kandy:  Uh, yeah… We’re the best team in SCU, so we’re meant to win tonight.

Jerry stares blankly at Kandy and then points to the bandage on his head.

Jerry:   I was just in a match and had my forehead busted open.  Let’s face it.  Tonight just might not be our night.

Kandy looks like she’s taking notes with her finger on the back of the stack of products as Jerry is talking.  She continues these motions as if she were doing a mathematical equation.  Jerry waits patiently for her to finish, and then she gasps.

Kandy:  Well, you might have been in one match, but they have been in like 4 matches already.  They’ve been put through a dining room table, smacked with bats, had a food fight… ooooooooh!  We should have a food fight with them.  Doesn’t that sound like so so so so so so much fun?!

Jerry puts his finger to his lips as we can head the voice of OG Martha walking down the hallway.  The camera pans over to see Martha walking with Chi Chi.

Jerry:   This was a brilliant plan, Kandy…

Kandy looks flattered as she bounces up and down, squatting down, and giving a bit of a show to the audience who does cat calls.

Martha:  Let me put it this way… I adapted my cookie recipes with the help of Winter Elemental.

Chi Chi:  Fakk dat bish!

Martha:  Fuck her five ways from Sunday.  But, she knows her strains and her levels.  And with my secret family recipes, this shit’s fire yo!

Jane comes around the corner with her bat at the ready in case anybody tries to step up.  She keeps her eyes peeled, since Chi Chi’s weapon has been put to use elsewhere.

Martha:  And they’re so cute, too.  I got Gingerbread Bong cookies, Spacy Star snickerdoodles, Leafy sugar cut out cookies, Purple Urkel Oatmeal Raisin cookies…

Jane:  Tis the season to get litty I guess.

Martha:  They make great stocking stuffers for your loved ones, too.  The ones you really love.  I got the hookup chickies.  Just wait.  Now… I know I left those tins around here somewhere.

Jane:  Hmm, I wonder if it’s around the place where your two goodie goodies are going to jump out and try to fuck us up.

Martha looks offended and puts her hand to her heart.  She stops in her tracks and turns to look right at Jane.

Martha:  Excuse me for trying to help calm your nerves what with all of the craziness you guys are going through tonight.  If I wanted to take your titles, I would have them do it in the middle of the ring.  Not in some bunk ass manner like this.  I’m honestly offended.

Jane:  Excuse us if we’ve been getting our asses attacked since we pulled in the parking lot.  We’re a little skeptical.

Martha nods her head, calming down a little.  She takes a deep breath and then clasps her hands together.

Martha:  I understand. I really do.  But, I’m just trying to make the holidays more festive, and you two look like you need some holiday cheer. So, please, accept my invitation, and a twenty percent discount.

Jane reluctantly nods as Martha walks toward the actual loading dock.  She spots her caddy and her eyes light up.  As she approaches them, she stops and holds Jane and Chi Chi back.

Martha:  Look, as much as I want my babies to win, Jerry and Kandy are waiting over at the dock doors to attack you guys.

Jane and Chi Chi stop and look at Martha like “You bitch…” Martha shrugs and begins opening the tins of cookies.  Jerry and Kandy stand up from behind the stacks of soda and look at Martha, completely betrayed.

Jerry:   Seriously, OG Martha?

Martha:  It’s a good business tactic.  Oh!  I forgot to tell you about the gummies…

Martha shuffles through her tins as we cut elsewhere.




Outside in the front of the arena, we see what appears to be a pop up funhouse, with a bit of a demented twist to it.  Upon further inspection, we see that it is a Jeckels’ Funhouse.  Standing outside, we see Raisa, Helena, Jake, and Jack standing outside.  Raisa has a microphone and is ready to speak.

Raisa:  Come one, come all, to the greatest show on GRIME.  Instead of chasing after the GRIME Tag Team Champions like a pack of wild rats, we extend an invitation to them to enter our house.

Helena:  And we will even let you pick your opponents between the Jeckels.  Any combination can and will defeat you.  Our dreams will be your nightmare.

Jack:  It has been a while since we held the titles that you are now holding.  But we have not forgotten the feel of those straps around our waists.

Jake:  It is our destiny, just as holding onto the Combat Championship. We…

Just then, four hands reach out and drag Jake inside with an eerie cackle that echoes throughout the funhouse. Helena and Jack go inside of the funhouse and look around.  They don’t see Jake anywhere.  They walk through the rolling tunnel as if it were nothing.  Once they reach the mirror maze, they see Jake, leaning up against the wall.  They try to weave through the mirrors to get to Jake, but one of the mirrors crashes down against Jack, taking him down.  Helena turns around just in time to get a kick to the face from behind one of the mirrors.  A shadowy figure knocks another mirror on top of Helena before disappearing and giggling.  However, Jake grabs onto the figure and rips back the mask to reveal Esther Azarov.  She laughs in his face as Andrey comes out of nowhere with a knee to the side of his head.  He stomps on Jake as he shouts in Russian.  Esther continues to laugh and taunt him until Raisa comes out of nowhere and smacks Esther with Helena’s signature mallet.  Andrey turns as Jack jumps up and throws mirror shards at him to blind him.  Hocus Pocus! The Jeckels win via pinfall on Andrey Azarov.  Jake gets up and begins stomping on Andrey as Helena beats on Esther.  However, both Azarov’s scurry off, defeated in this encounter.




Back at the loading dock, we see 2 Broke Chicks nibbling on a Gingerbread Bong cookie each, looking satisfied with their recent purchase.  One of the dock doors opens and a truck backs up slowly.  The beeping catches the attention of 2 Broke Chicks, and they look back to see a moving truck backing in.  They get ready when the truck comes to a stop.  The doors open, and two men get out from their respective sides.  As they turn around and walk toward the back of the truck, the crowd pops loudly as we see Mason and Jason Fox’s faces under the hats.  They move toward the truck as the Fox Brothers open up the back.  There is a box that plainly reads “TO: 2 BROKE CHICKS - GOLDEN 1 ARENA”.  They hoist the box out of the back and nearly drop it on the ground.  The crowd laughs.

Jane:  Yo, what’s with this?

Jason points to the label on the box.  Mason nods his head.  Jane tilts her head.  Mason points to the clipboard in his hand and hands it to Jane or Chi Chi to sign.  Chi Chi reluctantly signs and shoves the clipboard into Jason’s chest.  Mason pulls out a crowbar, and Jane winds up her bat.  Mason holds his hands up in surrender and pries the top off the box just enough for it to be easy to remove.  Chi Chi and Jane lift the top off, and we see Azz n’ Class pop off.

Torielle:  We’re back BITCHESSSSSS!!!

Chi Chi:  No you not!

Chi Chi socks Torielle in the face as Jane cracks Chanelle in the face, and they both fall back into the box.  Chi Chi rips the crowbar out of Mason’s hand, and they replace the top of the box and she hammers the nails back in.  With the last nail hammered in, the 2 Broke Chicks high five each other.  They pick their cookies back up.

Jane:  Return to sender…

They clank their cookies together before finding themselves ambushed from behind by Alex Rush and Shorty.  They knock them down to the ground and start stomping away.  Before they can react, Alex picks up Jane’s legs and catapults her right into a Clothesline from Shorty.  He jumps on top for a cover, but only gets a two before Chi Chi gets up with the crowbar.  Shorty moves away, avoiding each swing from Chi Chi.

Chi Chi:  You fakk up Ginger-bong cookies! You pay price!

She catches Shorty’s arm with one swing.  He ducks as Alex swings a chair to catch Chi Chi. She goes down and Shorty turns on the forklift.  He lowers the fork on top of Chi Chi and Alex jumps on top for the cover counted by Ryan Richards.  At two, Jane pulls Alex off of her.  Shorty launches himself off with a Vaulting Body Press, but Jane catches him and dumps him with a Samoan Drop.  She goes for the cover, but Alex begins tickling her.  Jane wiggles her way out and over to the forklift to start lifting the fork off of Chi Chi.  Shorty goes for an instinctive Dick Punch City to Jane, but she doesn’t fully give in and fall over.  Chi Chi looks over to the truck and motions to it.  Jane grabs Alex and Chi Chi grabs Shorty.  They toss them in the back of the truck and slam it shut, locking it.  They knock on the door and it slowly takes off.  They turn to walk off, looking around before running.




We hear hands clapping together, echoing throughout the hallway.  We come in to see Angel of Filth clapping as she rallies Omasa and Skag up.  Javi is sitting there, rubbing at the back of his head.

Javier:  When’s doctor Weaver comin’ back, homez?  End this Purge shit already.

Skag:  It is the most wonderful time of the year, meinen freund.  I live for the Purge.

Filth:  Yeah, and this one has been the best one so far.  I hate to say it, but we make a damn good team.

Omasa:  Omasa is with them. Omasa like Purge.  Javi does not want Purge.  Javi is pussy whipped and wanting to see Dr. Weaver.

She says this with a straight face, stating it so matter of factly.  Skag and Filth laugh at Javi, but Omasa pulls her bokken out and points it right between Skag’s eyes.  He pushes his forehead into the dull point.

Filth:  I know it is our mission to hate each other, and has been for a long time.  But, can we just stop and focus on something more important?

Javier:  Nah, mami.  You two done fucked up when you attacked us.  We ain’t no punk bitches, nor are we pussy whipped.

Omasa:  Javi right.  You attack No Fucks Given. You done fucked up. Javi is also right.  Omasa not pussy whipped.  But is also wrong.  Javi is pussy whipped for Dr. Weaver.  This is fact.

Skag:  It’s not a bad thing.  Die katze is like a drug to some.  Der hahn, too.  I have a respect for that.

Filth:  Well, we can introduce him to Amanda Hugginkiss.

Omasa shakes her head once.

Omasa:  No.  Javi only date thin guy who look like girl.

Skag:  What about Helluva Bottom Carter, kinde?!

Javi makes a vomiting face.

Omasa:  Javi only dates guy who dress like girl.  Not guy who look like someone ran over Rhea Ripley with truck.

Javier:  Yeah, Omasa.  If you so worried about what I do with my spare time, then why don’t you take care of my huevos, mamacita?

Javi grabs onto himself and gives it a jiggle.

Filth:  You guys are missing the point.  We attacked you. You attacked us.  In my eyes, we’re even.  And the fact that we’ve raised a lot of hell over the last two shows just proves that, together, we can really cause mayhem and destruction.

Javi and Omasa look at one another and seem to be having a silent conversation.  They look to Filth and Skag and point their thumbs down.  Filth and Skag shrug as they look at each other as well.

Filth:  Okay, okay.  Fair is fair.  It was just a thought.  Then I guess you guys better watch out once that siren goes off.

Javi laughs as Filth takes notice of the stagehand calling her over.  She shoots Javi and Omasa a dirty look as she leaves to go for her match.  Javi shouts at her, but looks at Skag.

Javier:  Nah, nah, nah.  You all better look out when those sirens go off, because we got something to…

Before they can go any further, they get rushed by Halo Annis and Linnea Lacroix and 2 Broke Chicks.  They take the three down with baseball bats and incapacitate them.  Halo and Linnea throw the bats down at Omasa and Filth, breathing heavily as they wave 2 Broke Chicks on and they disappear from the scene.




The scene switches over to a large piranha tank on the side of the stage.  About three feet from the water is a double wide scaffold.  Climbing the ladder provided, we see Angel of Filth, who is joining Helena Jeckel, Ariana Angelos, Kelli Torres, Kandy Kaine, Katta Pult, Azurine Vebbins, Chelsea LeClair, Alana Allure, and Dahlia Rotten on the scaffolding.  Once Filth gets up there, Ari and Dahlia rush her, trying to knock her off.

CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!

Filth jumps up onto the chains, climbing up far enough so that no one can catch her.  Alana grabs onto Azzy and tries to toss her off of the scaffolding and into the tank. But Azzy grounds her weight and drags Alana over.  Alana holds onto the edge as Azzy tries to tapdance on her fingers.  However, Katta comes in front of her and nails a Release German Suplex, sending Azzy to the tank. Azurine Vebbins is eliminated at :41.

Before she can celebrate, Chelsea grabs her by the back of the head and flings her into the tank. Katta Pult is eliminated at :49.

Alana crawls back on top of the scaffolding as Ari stomps on her.  Kandy and Kelli trade punches as they try to back the other one against the edge of the scaffolding. Helena begins pounding at Dahlia’s back to protect Filth from getting attacked.  Filth times it and drops down on top of Dahlia.  Her and Helena club down on Dahlia, trying to get her over to the edge.  Chelsea, Ari, and Alana struggle with each other, trying to gain the advantage.  Chelsea rolls Alana over and slams her into the chain.  Ari lifts Chelsea over and into a Piledriver.  Kelli nails a Superkick to Chelsea.  Kandy sweeps Kelli off of her feet and hits a Low Dropkick that causes her to roll to the edge.  Kandy jumps up and down and celebrates.  Filth and Helena grabs Kandy and throw her off of the edge. Kandy Kaine is eliminated at 3:06.

Dahlia comes up behind Helena and Filth and hits a Double Clothesline.  She stomps on the two former GRIME members.  Ari comes over to help.  Kelli and Chelsea join in as well.  They kick them to the edge of the scaffolding.  However, Ari sees Alana rushing at her, and she steps aside, hitting a Hip Toss to Alana off the scaffolding and into the tank. Alana Allure is eliminated at 4:10.

With the distraction, Filth and Helena are able to get back to their feet.  They step around the other four competitors.  Ari, Chelsea, Dahlia, and Kelli look at each other and give a nod.  Filth ducks a Double Clothesline from Ari and Kelli.  Helena side steps a Spinning Mid Kick from Dahlia, and cartwheels over a Leg Sweep attempt from Chelsea.  Filth and Helena tackle Kelli to the ground.  Dahlia picks up Helena, and Chelsea and Ari pick up Filth.  As Kelli gets up, Filth jumps up and kicks Kelli off of the scaffolding and into the tank. Kelli Torres is eliminated at 6:24.

Helena grabs hold of Dahlia’s hair and drops down into a Jawbreaker.  Filth finds herself kicking her feet as Chelsea and Ari try to carry her to the edge of the scaffolding.  They go to throw her off, but she grabs onto the chain and uses their grip on her to whip them off of the scaffolding.  However, they stumble and catch themselves from falling.  Ari grabs onto Chelsea to steady herself.  Ari and Chelsea breathe a sigh of relief as Chelsea turns around to get kicked in the face by Filth.  Ari grabs Filth’s foot and drags her down, landing in a Powerbomb formation on Filth.  Chelsea leans down to kick Filth up, bit Ari capitalizes with a Superkick, knocking Chelsea off into the tank. Chelsea LeClair is eliminated at 8:17.

Filth and Helena  are able to fight off Dahlia, beating her down to the mat.  They hoist her up, ready to throw her off when Filth turns and clocks Helena, trying to send her off of the scaffolding.  But Helena holds on and stops herself from going over.  She chops Filth in the throat for the betrayal.  Filth stumbles back into Ari, who jumps up onto her shoulders, and turns around into a Hurricanrana.  However, Filth puts her in an Elevated Boston Crab.  Helena hits a Shining Wizard to Filth, breaking it up.  Dahlia is able to nail a Yakuza Kick to Helena, knocking her into Filth.  Filth holds on, and they both splash into the tank! Angel of Filth and Helena Jeckel are eliminated at 9:55. Ari is quick to Dropkick Dahlia’s knees out and she trips.  Ari capitalizes with an Axe Kick that sends Dahlia off and into the tank. Dahlia Rotten is eliminated at 10:09.  Ariana Angelos wins the contendership to the GRIME Championship.  Ariana celebrates on the scaffolding as it raises up to the rafters.





2 Broke Chicks are seen inside of the production booth, shaking from the exhaustion of fighting off so many teams this evening.  They are finishing their cookies from earlier.  We cut outside to see Halo Annis and Linnea Lacroix standing guard with bats in hand.  The footage is viewed as security style.  However, after a moment, the cameras blur for a few seconds.  When they come back, Halo is nowhere to be seen, and Linnea is still looking out into the distance, unaware.  She looks to be talking, but we don’t hear any sound.  She walks to the edge of the trailer.  As she turns back, she looks to be calling out for someone, presumably Halo.  After calling out a few times, the cameras blur once again.  After about five seconds, the cameras come back and the view is clear, no one in sight.

We go back into the production truck to see Chi Chi pointing this out to Jane.  “Killpop” by Slipknot plays over the speakers in the arena, and inside of the production truck.  The track then switches to “Smack A Bitch” by Rico Nasty, then to “Bubble Butt” by Majer Lazer, then “Freakshow” by James Levine.  The lights in the truck fade in and out.  Once they settle in, we see two figures behind 2 Broke Chicks.  Jane closes her eyes and sighs through her nostrils.  Chi Chi turns around and finds herself smacked in the face with a mallet from Jack Jeckel.  Jane ducks under a croquet ball as it is chucked at her head.  She turns around and nails a Drop Toe Hold on Jake Jeckel.  However, Jack turns and smashes the mallet over Jane’s head, knocking her out.  The two Jeckel Brothers sneer as they each go for the cover on 2 Broke Chicks.  Jade Pham rushes inside of the truck to make the count.  However, before she can get to three, Andrey Azarov rushes into the truck, followed by Esther.

They leap over the panel, rolling cannonball style to break up the cover.  The techs inside move away from the panel as Andrey and Esther brawl it out with Jake and Jack.  They move around the production truck, brawling back and forth.  Esther finds the mallet on the ground and uses it to fend off Jack while Andrey and Jake go at it full force.  Andrey’s head gets bounced off the panel a few times before he kicks Jake in the gut.  He bounces his head off of a few monitors before kneeing Jake in the groin.  He nails the Shadow Cyclone by mimicking Jake’s Hocus Pocus move.  Esther rams the mallet into Jack’s gut.  He falls against one of the monitors, and Esther swings the mallet against Jack’s head, breaking the monitor as it sparks.  Andrey looks down at Chi Chi and grins wickedly as he takes Esther into a long, passionate kiss.  He drops down for the cover…

One!



Two!



Thr………..

The purge sirens go off, and the crowd shouts loudly for the result of the match.  However, there is no announcement from Darlyn or Liam.  Instead, the end of Purge speech begins.

”This concludes your weekly Purge.  Emergency and medical services are back online.  We thank you for your participation.  Blessed by our new WGN Head of Standards and Practices.  SCU, a federation reborn. May God be with you all.”

Andrey gets up and hugs onto Esther, who is squealing.  She jumps into his arms and they begin making out.  However, Andrey breaks it up for a second, calling for Jade to hand them the belts.  Jade refuses.  Andrey goes to take the belts, but Jade pulls them away and points down to 2 Broke Chicks on the ground.  Andrey begins arguing with Jade, but she points over to Tad, who is standing at the panel of the truck, his finger still on the button that played the recording.

Tad:  Sorry, but we just… ran out of time.

Andrey:  It was split second longer and we would be GRIME Tag Team Champions!

Tad:  You can only hold one title at a time, and you’ve got one already.  SCU Combat Champion…

Esther:  He woulda given that belt up so we can be the champions!

Andrey:  Da!  I’ll give up this belt for those belts so wife and I can have titles we earned!

Tad shrugs his shoulders.

Tad: Too bad, so sad.  Better luck next time, kiddos…

Andrey stomps around the production truck, practically destroying equipment as he tosses things all about.  One final motion, and the screen goes to snow as we fade out.




Tune in next week as Ep 118 comes at you on 12/20/2021 taped LIVE on WGN and the Sin City Network!

44
Show Cards / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 117 (Card)
« on: December 06, 2021, 09:45:10 PM »


SCU Ep 117



Golden 1 Center


Sin City Underground Ep 117 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Golden 1 Center in Sacramento, CA. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on December 11th , 2021.




With the Purge having kicked off on SCU Underground Ep 116 in San Francisco, CA, we did not hear the ending sirens, which means that the Purge will continue, at least into Ep 117.  We spoke to Head of Standards and Practices for WGN, Tad Ezra, and he stated that the GRIME Championships for both men and women, as well as the GRIME Tag Team Championships, will be on the line.  Regardless of the mayhem that will ensue, these matches will take place, with unknown opponents.  Anything else, you will just have to tune in to see.

OOC:  For segments this week, please DM the @SCUnderground1 account if you plan on submitting one so that we can give you direction during the Purge. This included the GRIME champions.

45
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 116 (Results)
« on: December 05, 2021, 08:59:02 AM »


SCU Ep 116



Cow Palace Arena


Sin City Underground Ep 116 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Cow Palace Arena, San Francisco, CA. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on December 4th , 2021.




Backstage at the famed Cow Palace, The Jeckels are  preparing for their matches, the ominous sight of Raisa manipulating fire on her finger tips, freezes the cameraman.

Raisa: Fire so advertently dangerous, yet quite beautiful, don’t you think.

Jake: Tonight, Mr. Garcia, Mr. Rockefeller, Mr. Staggs, we fight to determine who will face Mr. Azarov on the dawn of the new year for the combat title he holds so dear. Tonight, you will see the one who They have deemed to one to challenge Mr. Azarov, and They have instructed me to show you all no mercy. I will honor their request, tonight you enter into my wolf den and you will not survive.

Raisa continues to move the fire around the tips of her fingers as Helena cackles eerily.

Helena:  Tonight I will refer to you as Ariana, because I feel we need to be a little more formal than usual, not that it will make any difference in the outcome of our match tonight. Ariana we have battled many times, but tonight I feel I must end our quarrel forever, for your time has reached its end, tonight your flame goes silent.

Raisa flicks her fingers and the flames go out.

Helena: Just like that.




Joshua is seen backstage with his GRIME Championship.

Joshua: Underground 105 was the last time I faced the so-called Godly man known as Father Gerald and after dealing my last two matches with his “family” I get to face him again and again I will tell you, scratch that I ask for your forgiveness because I am going to sin.

Joshua walks around.

Joshua: Now as most of you herd last week Amy took responsibility for our tag team loss.  I told her that we are a team we win as one and we lose as one.  I am just as responsible in that loss as she is.  Now for this week we get to have a fun match against the “Father” of the two that I have faced over the last couple shows.  I will take pleasure in this match this week.

Joshua walks by a table that has a cloth bag on it.  Picking up the bag as he walks by.

Joshua: In this bag are hundreds of tacks ready for this match.  You will bleed in this match as will I.  The only difference is that I don’t plan on losing to you.  You will be pulling wood and tacks out of your beaten, bloody, and bruised body.




Number one contendership Combat Championship match
Andrew Garcia vs Rory Rockefeller vs Jake Jeckel vs Jamie Staggs

The bell rings and immediately Rory and Jamie nod to each other, going after Andrew and Jake.  Jamie goes at Jake, who ducks and kicks him in the gut, dropping him with a Piledriver.  Rory spears Andrew to the ground and the two roll around brawling on the mat.  Jake goes for a cover on Jamie, but only gets a one count.  Jake pulls Jamie up, but Jamie rolls Jake up into a cover that earns a one count.  Jamie slides to the outside, and Jake follows after him.  Rory pulls Andrew up to his feet and sends him into the corner.  He goes for a shoulderbutt, however Andrew moves out of the way and locks on a Rear Naked Choke.  Rory is able to get to the ropes immediately, but Andrew holds on for a four count.  He finally lets go and drags Rory up, trying to deposit him over the ropes.  However, Rory holds on and kicks Andrew in the face.  He sends Andrew over the top, landing right on top of Jake.  Jamie immediately begins stomping on him.  He drags him up to his feet and bounces his head off of the ring steps a few times.  On a fourth attempt, Jake puts his foot up to block it.  He sends Jamie’s head bouncing off the steps and then shoves him in the ring.  He follows inside as Rory and Andrew brawl again.  Jamie headbutts Jake in the balls by “accident” and he drops him with a Tornado DDT.  With Jake down on the ground, Jamie goes up top to launch himself off for the Dumbass Drop, but Jake rolls out of the way and Jamie collides with the mat.  He sizes Jamie up as he slowly gets back to his feet.  Once he’s there, a boot to the gut leads to the Hokus Pokus (Flowing Snap DDT)!  He climbs on top for the cover, and Andrew and Rory are just a little too late as they try to enter the ring. Jake Jeckel wins via pinfall.  Jake rolls outside of the ring as Andrew and Rory argue about who is at fault for not breaking up the cover.  Jake smiles all the way to the back.





Camera go to the locker room in which we see Jamie Staggs holding a punching pad in which Winter is seen punching and kicking as Mercedes yells out different strikes for Winter to perform.

Jamie: Come on, you can do better than that. You hit worse than a girl.

Winter: Like this!

Winter kicks below the pad to kick Jamie on the side of the knee. Jaime falls down to said knee and ducks under the pad as Winter lays in three fast kicks to the pad. The last kick forces Jamie to drop one of his hands to the floor to keep his balance.

Jamie: Okay you win.

Winter: You damn right I win.

Jamie Staggs gets to his feet only for Winter to nail her version of Mercedes’s Be Still My Heart (Savate Kick)

Winter: Jamie didn’t see that coming. Just like Amy, Amy didn’t see herself defending the title in a standard match. Amy didn’t see me wanting to cancel the match. It’s safe to say that when I defeat Amy for the GRIME championship. She’s not going to see that coming either.

Winter helps Jamie up to his feet. Mercedes walks over to the door to let Jamie out.

Winter: Thanks Jamie, see you later bud.

Jamie: Later bud, time for me to do something you won’t see coming.

Winter: Dude, no one cares about your alone time.

Jamie leaves the room, Mercedes closes the door and heads towards Winter.

Winter: Of course I was going to fight Amy but the fact that SCU ignored me when I tried to cancel and Amy stated earlier today how she can cancel any match at any time is alarming. 

Mercedes: Amy said she wouldn’t but with power like that, who’s to say she already has behind closed doors and no one’s aware of it?

Winter: I know, and having that kind of power would allow her to decide who she faces and who she doesn’t. For example, Amy, the protected one, has yet to face Veronica Taylor. You know, the Hall of Famer who is married to the one booking the matches in the company, which is odd. I know the GM Lexa is still on her leave but why have the former GRIME GM handle the bookings and then Amy makes a statement like that.

Mercedes: That’s a good point. But then, is Amy being protected or is Veronica being protected?

Winter: Whatever do you mean?

Mercedes: Does Gianni know that his favorite, Amy, has no chance against his wife Veronica or does he know that his wife is not the best on his roster and therefore hides her away from his favorite wrestler?

Winter: But now it won’t matter. Tonight, I start my journey as a singles champion. As the great champion that I am, Amy will get first dibs.

Mercedes: Not so fast, mamita. SCU proved that what you say or want doesn’t matter. Clearly Amy’s the one with that kind of power.

Winter: She’s going to need it after she loses to me in a match with rules. No weapons, no cheating. Just a good clean match to determine the best.

Mercedes: A Gift from us to you.




GRIME Championship Thumbtack & Tables Match
Joshua Acquin vs Father Gerald

Father Gerald looks around to see the ample amounts of tables and bags of thumbtacks.  He nods his head as Joshua stands in his corner, looking at Gerald like a fresh piece of meat.  Gerald wastes no time exiting the ring to grabs a table to slide inside of the ring.  He turns around and slides another inside, and then another.  Joshua nods now, and ups the ante by getting inside of the ring to slide a couple bags of thumbtacks inside.  They look to make the match a quick one, but before they can set anything up, Gerald grabs Joshua by the back of the head and nails a DDT onto a bag of tacks.  The crowd cheers as Gerald turns around to begin setting up a table.  Joshua slowly gets up, and we can see the bag sticking to his face from the tacks.  He spots Gerald setting up the table, and he gets to his feet, charging Gerald with a Bulldog over the half table. It breaks, but this does not win the match due to no thumbtacks being present.  He stands up and roars as he taunts Gerald to get back to his feet.  Blood is slowly trickling from his face.  He grabs Gerald and goes for a DDT, but Gerald reverses it into a Northern Lights Suplex instead.  He gets to his feet and picks up one of the broken table pieces.  He begins bashing it against Joshua’s back.  Each smack gets a loud reaction from Joshua as he crawls over to the ropes.  Gerald follows, and as Joshua arrives at the ropes, Gerald hunches over to pick him up.  Joshua grabs the bag of tacks and swings them right at Gerald, tearing a bit at his face and his chest in the process, earning a painful shout.  Joshua gets back to his feet and sets the table nearest to him up.  He pours the thumbtacks over the table and sets Gerald up, but Gerald tackles him onto the table, throwing fists.  Joshua rolls him over and does the same.  Thumbtacks stick out of both of their backs as they roll back to the floor.  Gerald gains the upper hand and he begins bashing Joshua’s head into the corner repetitively.  He then turns him around and places him on the top rope.  He looks to do the Ray of Light (Diamond Cutter), but Joshua pushes him off, sending him through the tack covered table. Joshua Acquin wins via elimination.  Gerald is none too pleased as Joshua celebrates on the top rope still.  He mocks Gerald as he receives his GRIME Championship belt, holding it up for all to see as Gerald slowly begins to come around, and he applauds Joshua for outsmarting him.




The show cuts backstage to the locker room where a beaming Chelsea LeClair is standing by. She is in a much brighter mood than usual, especially when you consider the magnitude of her big victory. In fact, it is highly likely that she is the happiest that she has been in Sin City Underground so far. Her confidence is definitely flowing through her as she begins to express her thoughts.

Chelsea: Needless to say that I am feeling SO much better! You see, I HAD to have that match last week against Veronica Taylor. The biggest reason for that was personal pride. You see, the last time I had faced her, she had choked me out and thought that she could make an example out of me. It was a harrowing, horrible feeling because that was the moment that sent me into a place of frustration. I was frustrated because I felt that at that moment, I was becoming a joke and a bust in Sin City Underground. Still, even through that, I never gave up and I kept finding a way to keep going. I knew the entire time that all I had to do was get Veronica back in a wrestling ring and beat her. I know that all I had to do was win against her the right way and that I would feel like I’m finally on track in this company. I understand that there is still much more work to be done on my end to continue to rise up the ladder. I get that at the moment, I am not a wrestler that many in this circle are talking too much about. But, I am going to guarantee you this. What happened with Veronica last week was just the beginning. Defeating that plastic faced bitch is EXACTLY what I needed to do in order to get my name out there. Now? I can officially say that I’ve arrived in Sin City Underground.

Chelsea pauses for a second as she continues to bask in the glow of her biggest win in SCU to date. She maintains her confidence as she continues.

Chelsea: I’m going to outright say this. I KNOW that I have everything it takes to be the next big star in this company and tonight I get to take a massive step forward in that when I face Orchid. Now, Orchid is someone that has been talked about as a big deal in her own right. There was a time where she challenged Cordelia Clark for the SCU Underground championship and to her credit, she definitely gave it her all and she definitely gave it her best. However, it just wasn’t good enough. Orchid, I don’t hold a grudge against you as there is nothing for me to be bitter about when it comes to you at this time. But let me tell you something. I hope you saw my match against Veronica last week and I hope you learned something. You might see me and you might think that I’m just an obstacle to you that you can just push out of the way. I’m going to let you know that this is not going to be the case at all.

Tonight is going to be a further showcase of what I am capable of, Orchid. What started with Veronica is going to continue through you. You’re going to try and slow me down. You may even try to come out and say that my victory against Veronica was a fluke and that I’m someone that nobody on the roster would care about. Go ahead, feel that way about me. Go ahead and try to do the same thing that Veronica Taylor did and try to treat me like I am nothing. I promise you that underestimating me and trying to treat me like dirt is going to be the biggest mistake that you are going to make in this match. I’m coming into this thing more confident in myself than I’ve ever been in this company and I know I am going to keep showing what I am made of. Tonight, I will keep showing Sin City Underground why they shouldn’t be sleeping on me much longer!


Chelsea delivers a very confident wink as she exits the scene.




The scene opens backstage, where we see Amy stretching and warming up as she prepares for her championship match against Winter. Stopping her warm up, she turns her focus towards the camera and begins to speak.

Amy: Winter Winter Winter...

Well done you… you got what you wanted by bugging the shit out management on twitter.  At least it worked with them because quite frankly I found your constant message towards me a little tedious and yes I chose to ignore them because it was fun to and just to ruin yours. I did bite occasionally but I wasn’t about to fight back so easily.

Now…  do you remember Episode 108? Winter vs Amy Santino… GRIME championship on the line. Let me refresh your memory you went through the announce table and I pinned you and successfully defended my championship.

My question is… why do you want another shot when I beat you once before and more than likely I will do it again. It is because this time you have Mercedes at your side, egging you on and helping you and maybe training you? It wouldn’t make any different if she was training you or the fact that this match is a standard rules match. I have always liked doing hardcore match… that is why I preferred the Bombshell Roulette championship… but since the beginning of my career and I have wrestled in standard rules matches, so I am pretty familiar with the standard rules, and I am not one bit intimidated.

Anyway moving on… Let me pose a few questions to you and maybe involve Mercedes on this. What happens if you do win the GRIME championship? What are you going to do about Mercedes?

Whats that..  Mercedes is your friend and mentor and she wont attack... wrong my friend.

She is only being your friend and mentor for her own benefit and when you win the championship, you won’t be a friend but more of an enemy. Do you think she is content with just holding the mixed tag team titles? She would be happy holding two titles and brag about the number of titles she has held and how great she is. There is no you in that team it’s her and only her and she is looking after number one.

Which leads me onto my second question...

What happens if you lose, and you will lose to me? Again, all your efforts to be relevant in this division goes out of the window... and then there is again Mercedes. Is she going to stick by your side? Does she want to continue to help out a failure? Or will she continue you to push you until you crack, or she gets bored.

Just think about it long and hard. Look at the tweet she posted following your tweet about cancelling the match. Did she even speak to you about changing your mind? I bet she didn’t.

Winter you have to pick certain people carefully to be in your circle and how ambitious they are. Mercedes may be a veteran of the business, but she is always looking for gold.

Tonight Winter… I don care if you turn up or not… I am ready and waiting for your pathetic childish ass and ready to successfully defend my title. I am not scared of you and nor scared of the task at hand… and certainly not scared by the fact that this isn’t a hardcore match.  So come and bring it Winter.


Amy turns and grabs the GRIME championship and slings it across her shoulder before looking over and shoulder and gives a smirk before walking away to continue her match prep without any more distractions.




Chelsea LaClair vs Orchid

Orchid uses her refined martial arts skills to take an early advantage with kicks and jabs.  Chelsea tries to block as best as she can, but she struggles.  Chelsea finds an opening and drops out of the way of one kick.  Chelsea grabs her leg and hits a Floatover Suplex.  Chelsea goes for a cover, but Orchid bridges out of the pin.  Chelsea sends Orchid back to the ropes, and Orchid rolls under a Clothesline attempt. Through a series of unrelenting punches, a Rear Naked Choke, and a series of mount punches from Orchid, Chelsea is able to stave off the a punch. After this, Chelsea and Orchid stay even, trading punches, kicks, knees and elbows at an alarming rate.  Chelsea gains the advantage when she nails a Headbutt to Orchid, following it up with a Legsweep.  She goes up top for a Frog Splash, but Orchid moves out of the way.  Chelsea lands on her feet, but stumbles into the corner.  Orchid uses this to her advantage and rushes Chelsea with a barrage of clubbing blows.  She assaults Chelsea  to the point of being called off.  However, as soon as she backs away, Veronica Taylor is in the ring and she grabs Orchid by the hair and nails the Uggo Remover (Implant DDT)! Orchid wins via disqualification.  Veronica laughs it off until Chelsea realizes what’s just happened.  She tackles Veronica to the ground, pummeling her with lefts and rights, nearly taking her head off in the process.  Veronica claws at her eyes and flips her over, getting in a few good hits before Orchid gets back to her feet.  She drags Veronica off by her hair and puts her into a Dragon Sleeperhold.  This brings Delia Darling out.  She slides in the ring and plants Orchid with Le Bitch Bomb (Razors Edge into the corner).  After dusting her hands off, Chelsea comes up behind her and Dropkicks her in the back, sending her stumbling over Orchid into the corner.  Veronica trips Chelsea up across the bottom rope.  She hits the Beauty Improvement Pass (Curb Stomp) after dragging her away.  Delia and Veronica high five each other as they slowly exit the ring.




As they walk through the curtains, Veronica Taylor-Di Luca and Delia Darling are met by backstage interviewer, Marissa Henry.  They are laughing as Marissa imposes upon them.

Marissa:  I hate to be the one to ask a dumb question, but I have to.  What just happened out there?

Delia looks at Marissa, and then to Veronica, and they both chuckle again. Delia gently brushes a strand of hair out of her face as she steps up to the microphone, speaking in a condescending tone.

Darling:  Well, darling… Orchid finally won a match.  Surprising, no?

Marissa:  We all heard Darlyn announce the result of the match, but, why did you go out there and interfere in the match, Mrs. Taylor-Di Luca?

Veronica flips her hair for effect as she excuses Delia from the microphone.  She matches Delia’s energy, speaking in a bitchy, condescending tone.

Veronica:  Well, um… In case you haven’t noticed, this Kelsey chick can’t keep my freakin’ name out of her mouth.  Like, we get it, you’re starstruck.  It’s cute, really.  I mean, if she wants to be me so badly, then why not just say it?  There’s no shame in it.

Marissa:  We are well aware of your budding feud with Ms. LeClair.  But, the question, more specifically should be… why Orchid?

Veronica slowly turns to look at Delia, who pretends to have no idea what the implications are, snapping her fingers and looking away.  Veronica sneers and looks back to the camera, leaning over the microphone to continue her condescending speech.

Veronica:  Sometimes friends do favors for each other.  I put Rose down so that Delia didn’t have to.  I mean, Delia barely wrestles.  Why would she come prepared to fight?

Delia scoffs and excuses Veronica.

Darling:  Neis’er does Veronica Taylor-Di Luca, but tomato-to-mah-to, as z’ey say?

Veronica:  People still remember Veronica Taylor, and I am this show.  Delia just shows up when she wants, and it’s okay, hunty.  We all have different roles to play.  Tonight, mine was to send a message to Chrysanthemum.  She didn’t stay down and tried to turn the fight into a two on one attack, tuh!  How is that fair?  So, an unprepared friend was forced to come down and assist.  No more attacks from behind, Claire!  I will not tolerate any more underhanded tactics from some curtain jerker like you.  Just like Delia Darling said last week, I’m going to teach you a lesson, but it’s going to be on pay-per-view where everybody, and I do mean ev *clap* ree *clap* bah *clap* dee *clap* can see it.  No more rookies coming for me.  No more stale nostalgia acts will tarnish the ongoing reputation of the Mean Girls, except Celeste North.

Darling:  Tuh! A blemish we cannot erase, sadly. But our lawyers are working on it!

Veronica:  This isn’t a reunion tour.  It’s not us coming back together.  It is protecting our legacy in Sin City.  Starting with Camron and Lily, bitches…

And with that, Delia and Veronica lock fingers again and exit the entrance area, laughing off what they’ve just done.




The scene opens backstage where we see Ariana Angelos working out in preparation for her match against Helena Jeckel, she stands up to stretch her arms when she is approached by Dev.

Dev: Sorry to interrupt your workout Ari but your match against Helena Jeckel is coming up sooner rather than later, are you ready for it?

Ariana: I’ve been ready for it all week, well aside from the date with Francisco.

Dev: I heard about that! How did it go?

Francisco: It went very well my friend!

The camera pans over to show a tall, dark, and handsome Brazilian man in his early twenties with long hair approaching them, it quickly becomes apparent that he’s Ariana’s new boyfriend Francisco.

Ariana: I got him a backstage pass for Underground and Climax Control before you ask.

Dev: Fair enough, but has this affected your new outlook as you outlined last week?

Ariana: Absolutely not! I’ve been pushed around for way too long and anyone who tries that tonight will feel the wrath of the Greek Goddess!

Francisco: And I’ll be back here cheering her on!

Dev: Well, you already seem like a happy couple, back to you at ringside!

Ariana kisses Francisco on the cheek as the scene fades.




GRIME Championship SCU Rules Match
Amy Santino vs Winter Elemental

When Amy is inside of the ring, waiting for the match to start, “Broken Dreams” by Shaman’s Harvest starts playing over the speakers.  Winter walks out of the curtains in a black hoodie with her blonde hair hanging down.  She slowly walks down the ring as Amy stretches her arms out.  She steps back against the ropes to and waits for Winter as she takes her time.  Just then, Winter jumps up from behind Amy and smacks her with the Kawaii Stick.  “Winter” on the rampway lifts her head and it is Mercedes Vargas, wearing a blonde wig, walking down the rampway.  The real Winter continues to knock Amy up with the Kawaii Stick until the referee disarms her and throws the stick out of the ring.  Mercedes comes to ringside to cheer Winter on.  Winter clubs at Amy’s back as the bell rings.  She stomps Amy down to the mat and circle stomps her.  She grabs onto the back of Amy’s head and spins into a kick to Amy’s face.  Winter flexes as Amy goes down.  She laughs at Amy before going to pick her back up.  Amy surprises Winter as she lifts her into a Samoan Drop.  She goes for the quick cover, but Winter powers out of it.  She gets to the ropes and pulls herself up as Amy kicks her in the gut.  She hits rapid side by side kicks to Winter’s sides, and then she throws a kick to Winter’s stomach.  She gets a two count.  She drags Winter up to her feet and Winter reverses the Irish Whip, jumping up and taking Amy down with a Monkey Flip. She goes to pick Amy up, but Amy trips her up and locks on a Rear Chinlock on the mat.  As Winter rises, she plants her right back down with a Running Bulldog.  With Winter down on the mat, Amy sets Winter up and puts on the Punk Lock (Crossface Indian Deathlock)!  The crowd gives off a mixed reaction for Amy, but an intense reaction either way.  Winter raises her arm to tap out, but Mercedes gets on the apron.  She argues with the referee as she tries to get inside of the ring.  The fans boo loudly as Winter looks like she’s going to tap.  Amy gets pissed off and releases the lock.  She charges at Mercedes to knock her off of the apron.  As Mercedes flies off, Winter slowly works her way behind Amy and rolls her up, grabbing onto the tights.  The referee doesn’t see this, and with the confusion, gives Winter the three count! Winter Elemental wins via pinfall.  She rolls out of the ring and takes the title from the timekeeper and she rushes over to Mercedes.  Helping her up to her feet, the two laugh at Amy as they walk toward the back.  Amy stomps around and argues with the referee.  She marches to the back, and as she gets to the back, she goes into Gianni Di Luca’s office and slams the door shut.




In the dressing room, Halo, Linnéa Lacroix and Jane Harper stand together, none looking happy about the night's prospects.

Halo: Do we even know what in the fuck this match is supposed to be yet?    

Linnéa: I’d assume something with flaming tables, but after that?

Halo shakes her head.

Halo: How long do y’all think Veronica had to suck Gianni’s dick to get this set up?

Linnéa: You assume she had to in the first place there, HayJo.

Halo shakes her head.

Halo: No, Aunt Li, I just assume it’s the kinda shit they discuss during the time they actually….

She stops short as she almost starts to wretch.

Halo: On second thought, I don’t wanna mention that anymore…

Jane: All that bitch woulda had to do is fuckin flash a plastic titty or her stank ass pussy and he’d do anything, the fuckin pussy whipped simp. This is complete and total bullshit if ya ask me. I don’t wanna fuckin hurt either one of ya, especially you Halo after all the shit you did for me and Cheech.

Just then, the locker room door opens and Chiaki Sanada comes in, dressed in her usual dark, baggy attire, with a heavy coat, a bio mask and tinted goggles over her face. First she comes in, grunting and hissing as she drags a pair of folded tables in a stack into the room. She disappears out in the hall for a moment before returning with a pair of ten gallon gas cans. She sets them down and stands next to Jane, Halo and Linnéa.

Chi Chi: Maybe we put Venerial-chan and Fakk Boi through table instead!

Chiaki props her foot up on one of the gas cans, Captain Morgan style.

Linnéa tries not to laugh.

Linnéa: That is… definitely an interesting way to refer to that woman…

Halo snickers.

Halo: It’s alright, Aunt Li, everybody hates that bitch already anyway and that was before she married the fuckin’ GM!

Jane wraps an arm around Chiaki and kisses her on the top of the head before she looks at Halo and Linnéa.

Jane: Both of them bitches can suck my big, plastic cock for this bullshit, but fuckboi might actually enjoy suckin cock and takin shit up the ass.

Halo: I don’t wanna know what he enjoys…

Chi Chi: Sei kansen-shō-chan wa osoraku kanojo jishin no purasuchikku no kokku de kare o o shiri ni kugidzuke ni shimasu!

Chiaki proceeds to push a pair of fingers through her clenched fist until she forces her entire fist into her grasp and pumps her arm back and forth. Jane laughs and squeezes Chiaki tight.

Jane: As much as we all hate this bullshit, all four of us enjoy a good ass fight and whatever fuckin happens, Halo, Cheech and me will take very good care of you.

Chi Chi: HASHUTAGGU FREE HALO-CHAN!!

Her fists shoot up in the air before she stops and comically realizes it’s the wrong subject.

Linnéa: You guys… I can see why Halo loves y’all so much!

Halo shrugs.

Halo: Aside from VD… I mean T…. who doesn’t that’s met them?

Chiaki’s head tilts up and she puts a gloved index finger where her chin would be under her face mask. It takes a second before she realizes the difficulty and pulls the heavy duty gloves off, pulls the mask down around her neck and repeats the motion. All of a sudden, she starts counting off fingers, rapidly and firing off with:

Chi Chi: Fierce bish! Fuggu-chan! Kappa-chan! Muffin-chan! Dragon bishes! Chucky bish!

Until Jane puts a stop to it by literally putting a hand out and cupping it over Chiaki’s mouth ala-Han Solo to C3PO in Empire Strikes Back.

Jane: We get it, people who are dumb bitches are the only ones who don’t like us. We’re fun as fuck and we know how to make people smile and enjoy themselves.

Linnéa nods knowingly.

Linnéa: That’s for sure!

Halo nods, still showing mild annoyance with the situation.

Halo: Alright, fuck it, let’s go out there and show these fuckers what a real main event is supposed to look like!

Chi Chi: YOSH!!! LEGGO!!

Chiaki pumps her arm in the air and picks up the two gas cans.

Chi Chi: Bring tables!!

She walks up to the door and attempts to kick it open but it doesn’t even open that way.

Chi Chi: Kusooooooo!!!!!

She sets one can down, turns the knob to open the door and picks the can back up. As the door swings open, she kicks at it with her platform boot. The door swings hard, bounces back against the wall and swings back in, slamming into Chiaki and knocking her outside of the locker room, out of view of the camera. All anyone hears is a thud and the clatter of the two metal gas cans, followed by Chiaki cursing.

Chi Chi: FAKKIN SHIT MUTHABISH!!!!

Halo: We really are a Gutter Ballet….

Linnéa: Ain’t that what you wanted on the shirts?  “Hello From The Gutter, Bishes!”?

Halo: Somethin’ like that…

They all chuckle together as they follow Chi Chi out of the room.




Angel Of Filth & Skag vs N.F.G.

We come back to ringside where Javier Gonzalez and Skag are about to start their match off, Angel of Filth and Omasa Tazu are on the outside, and it’s clear that they are aching to get involved as well.

Ding! Ding!

The purge sirens go off as the lights go down, and the crowd is shocked.

”This is not a test. This is your WGN broadcast system announcing the commencement of the Purge sanctioned by Sin City Underground. Weapons of class 4 and lower have been authorized for use during the Purge. All other weapons are restricted. SCU officials and medical team have been granted immunity from the Purge and shall not be harmed. Commencing at the siren, any and all attacks, will be allowed until further notice. Emergency medical services will be unavailable until the Purge concludes. Blessed by our WGN Head of Standards and Practices.  SCU, a federation reborn. May God be with you all.”

The purge sirens commence again, and the lights return to normal.  Javi charges at Skag, but Skag ducks out of the way.  He holds his hands up as Javi is about to try to charge again.  He shouts at Javi in German, and Javi doesn’t understand.  Skag points to the four of them and then toward the speakers.  Javi thinks about it and looks back to Omasa.  Skag looks back to Filth.  The two ladies look to one another with a glare, but then they both nod their heads.  The four exit the ring and join forces as they rush up the rampway and toward the back.




As the four come rushing into the back, we instantly see Amy Santino practically growling as she bounces Ariana Angelos’s head off of the wall and then slams her face into a nearby equipment box.  She drags Ariana toward a set of stairs and she nails the Bad Girl on Ari as she rolls down the stairs.  Amy is breathing heavily as she stands up and looks right at Javi, Omasa, Filth, and Skag.

Amy:  WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU LOOKING AT?!

She looks at Omasa as she speaks.  Omasa starts to go for Amy, but Filth and Javi hold her back as Skag laughs.  He steps forward and shakes his head.

Skag:  Oh former owner.  Hallo und wie gehtz.

He bows to her almost valiantly.  She raises an eyebrow and gets into a defensive stance.

Skag:  This can play out a few ways.  Ein, you can go that way, and we can go this way. Zwei, you can come along with us and change your tone.  Drei… there is only einer of you, and vier of us…

Skag cackles as Amy walks up to him, getting in his face.

Amy:  With the mood that I’m in, I would gladly fight the three of you to get at her.

Omasa:  Decisions…

Omasa starts to go for Amy, but Filth steps in front of everyone. Filth is ready to defend, but Omasa places the tip of her bokken to the ground, ready to fight.

Filth:  Hey, hey, hey… This is free range for us all to have a fucking good time tonight.  Out of respect for you, Amy, let me suggest that you two put this to the side until next week.  I’m sure you two can have a match next week.  The five of us were definitely on the GRIME shit.  Let’s go after those who need a reminder of just how hardcore we really are.

Amy and Omasa nod, and Amy walks to one side. The four look at her smiling and then they walk along, looking for trouble.  They run into Mz Holly Wood and Kelli Torres who are both hammering away at Hitamashii.  He’s trying to find a way out of it as both kick him rapidly.  He reaches out toward Omasa for help.

Hitamashii:  Omasa!  A little help?

Omasa stares as Holly and Kelli continue burying kicks and knees to him.  They look back at Omasa and her three temporary cohorts at her side, ready to jump in.  Hitamashii blocks a knee from Holly, grabbing her leg and flipping her onto the ground with a Dragonscrew.  Omasa grabs Holly by the back of the head and pulls her wig off.  Holly snatches it out of Omasa’s hand, but Hitamashii is able to escape and takes his title to move along.  Omasa shrugs and turns, but not before nailing a Roundhouse Kick to Kelli before moving along. Skag and Filth join her, but Javi nails a Superkick on Hitamashii.

Javier:  Man, fuck you!

Kelli slowly gets back to her feet, and she and Holly continue to stomp away at him.  The four move along down the hallway as they run into Jerry Cann, Kandy Kaine, Father Gerald, and Andrew Borg going at it.  Gerald has Jerry by the back of the head, and Kandy is dodging strikes from Andrew.  Omasa and Javi attack Gerald and Jerry, Omasa with her bokken and Javi with a nearby steel chair.  Filth and Skag go at Kandy and Andrew, taking them down to the ground.  Filth chokes out Kandy with an electrical cord.  Skag grabs up a trashcan and puts it over Andrew’s head.  He kicks the can into Andrew’s midsection and then drops him with a DDT to the can itself, taking Andrew down with it.  Javi smacks Jerry with the chair across the back of his head while Omasa drops Gerald with a series of swift strikes of the bokken.  With all four down, the group does a war cry as they move along to find more victims.




Cameras cut to Orchid in the middle of this purge.

Orchid: I was set to do an interview but a purge just started.

Celeste walks up next to Orchid.

Celeste: You ready?

Celeste hands Orchid her old Masked Celeste colored GRIME Mask. Orchid smiles as she takes it and puts it on. Celeste puts on her old GRIME Orchid colored GRIME Mask. The crowd at ringside erupts so loudly that they can be heard backstage. Celeste and Orchid move along down the hallway, pushing open the door to Gianni’s office.  Just as expected, Delia Darling and Veronica Taylor are seen inside, and Orchid and Celeste rush them, knocking them over the desk as Gianni Di Luca and Tad try to break it up, but the two masked wrestlers continue pounding away at the former Mean Girls.  Masked Celeste grabs Delia by the back of the head and smashes her face into the leg of the desk.  Masked Orchid grabs Veronica and puts on a Rear Naked Choke.




The show cuts to the locker room where Cordelia Clark is standing by. She’s in a very bad mood considering what happened last week. She definitely did not want her match with Merlot to end that way, especially since it negatively impacted her as far as her win loss record is concerned. Her eyes narrow with anger when Morgan Clark walks into the scene. She does have that arrogant smirk on her face which only furthers Cordelia’s anger.

Cordelia: Wipe that smirk off of your face…

Morgan: Wow! Cordy! Let’s chill for a minute!

Cordelia: NO! YOU cost me that match against Merlot last week! I don’t care if it was a disqualification, a loss is still a loss! You never apologized for it.

Morgan: Well I’m SORRY, okay…

Cordelia rolls her eyes in complete and total annoyance.  However, we can see Azurine Vebbins slap Esther across the face, prompting her to start smashing Azurine’s head with the locker door, screeching.  She only stops when Katta Pult grabs her from behind and hits a German Suplex on her.  Cordelia puts a finger against her ear like she can’t hear her sister.

Cordelia: You really don’t mean that.

Morgan: Look, I don’t care if you doubt me or not, alright? I came here to say sorry and that’s that. Well, actually there was something else that I wanted to ask you too.

Cordelia: What? What is it that you wanted to talk to me about?

Morgan: When am I getting a title shot?

This question has Cordelia really narrowing her eyes in anger. She has to hold herself back from saying or doing anything that she might regret later.  Esther grabs hold of Katta and slams her face into the locker, dropping her. Cordelia looks in disgust before returning her glare to Morgan.  She lets her anger boil through her before she really goes off on her sister.

Cordelia: Can you quit being selfish for ONE second? What part of ‘we’re not having this conversation anymore’ do you not understand? When there’s another round of GRIME nonsense going on, how is it that you can only think of yourself here?

Morgan: Wait what? GRIME’s at it again?

Cordelia: Yeah. Don’t you see this nonsense going on around us?  I know SCU is full of uncultured swine, but still. They are. You know how they are. Their champion buried you into the ground, remember? As you should know, how a company’s champion feels about you reflects how the entire organization feels about you. GRIME sees you as lower than dirt, you know. You can’t tell me that what I am saying to you is a lie. Amy buried you into the ground and now she’s trying to compliment you for ‘stepping out of my shadow’. What that tells me is that GRIME is full of two faced bastards that can never be trusted. Now they’re going to raise hell tonight? Nah, that’s not going to happen.

Morgan: Hmm… maybe I should sympathize with that.

Cordelia: I am being SERIOUS about this Morgan.

Morgan just scoffs at this, seemingly amused.  Esther comes barreling at the two sisters, and they just step aside as Omasa Tazu catches her with a jumping kick.  Javi, Skag, and Filth are laying a beating down on the Dying Breed in the hallway outside.  The focus comes back to Morgan.

Morgan: Here’s the thing though. You have done some promos in the past during your time as the SCU TV Champion where you have come out and said that you don’t give a flying crap about the SCU-GRIME war and that you wanted nothing to do with it. Yet, here you are making an appeal to me NOW about standing up to it? What is the deal here? Why are you changing your tune and wanting to get involved in this?

Cordelia: Things are DIFFERENT now!

Morgan: Oh? What’s changed? Don’t tell me you actually care about the little people of SCU now. We’re the elite of the elite, remember? We’re the types of people that don’t interact with the common crowd like most of the filth that permeates SCU.

Seeing the growing crowd of brawlers outside of the door, Cordelia points at it as if to say “do you not see THAT?”

Cordelia: I have a personal stake in this now…

Morgan: OH? INTERESTING. What would that be?

Morgan continues to ignore the events going on around her to drive her point home.

Cordelia: When GRIME’s champion is corrupting you the way she did…

Morgan just laughs this off, not taking this seriously.

Morgan: Amy Santino hasn’t corrupted me. Is the sky falling too?

Cordelia: Look, can we just have ONE THING to agree on? ONE THING! I’m so tired of fighting! I’m so tired of THIS! It hurts my soul to have these fights and these arguments every single week. You and I can agree that if there is anything WORSE than the SCU low class filth, it’s GRIME! GRIME is where the absolute GARBAGE is. You know that, I know that. If GRIME succeeds with their nonsense, then that ruins both of us. We won’t have a place to rule over. Can you at least see that much?

Morgan doesn’t respond right away and her lighthearted demeanor about what Cordelia has been trying to tell her is starting to come through to her.

Cordelia: Can we just put this crap aside for ONE night? Is that too much to ask for?

Morgan sighs, possibly with reluctance.

Morgan: Fine. Fine. You’re right. Sorry. I shouldn’t have been so petty about this tonight. Let’s do what we have to do, as necessary, to deal with these fuckers okay?

Cordelia: LANGUAGE!

Morgan: Oh right… sorry, sorry…

Morgan just laughs at her own slip.

Cordelia: I’m glad we can at least agree on THIS!

Morgan: Don’t mention it.

Cordelia and Morgan walk out of the shot together, for once being on the same page. Once they depart from the locker room, they see Amy Santino rush by, nailing a kick to the stomach of Esther, followed by a Powerbomb, knocking her head against a low hanging pipe.

Amy is still on a warpath as she pushes past staff and security, who are essentially paid to just sit there, doing nothing.  She bumps into 2 Broke Chicks, Halo Annis, and Linnéa Lacroix.  She stiffens up, but doesn’t back down.  She sees a bat laying on the ground, and she’s ready to attack.  Halo looks to Jane and Chi Chi and smirks.

Halo:  You don’t want none of this tonight, chickie.

Amy shrugs and winds up the bat.  Jane has her Louieville Slugger ready to go in return.  Chi Chi pulls her bokken out.  Halo picks up a broomstick, and Linnéa grabs up the mop bucket.  Amy lowers the bat to her side and she steps backward with a smirk.  She turns and walks off as Omasa clobbers Chi Chi with her bokken.  Filth wraps a chain around Linnéa’s throat.  Skag chokes Halo with a pipe, and Javi begins whipping Jane with his belt just enough to cause her to lose grip of her bat.  Amy waves at them.

Amy:  You’re right.  Maybe some other night.

Chi Chi turns around and fights back with her bokken, her and Omasa going at it samurai style.  Halo elbows Skag in the ribs and turns around to jam the broomstick right between his legs, racking him.  Linnéa headbutts Filth from behind as Jane struggles against her own baseball bat being used against her.  The momentum switches back and forth for a moment.  Filth is able to hit a black mist on Halo, dropping her with a DDT.  She climbs on top of an equipment box and jumps off with the Defibrillator (Double Stomp from elevated surface).  Skag has a broomstick broken over his head and he goes down.  Javi nails a Piledriver on Jane before going over to help beat down on Chi Chi until she is down and out.  Linnéa splashes the bucket over Javi and Omasa, but Filth comes up behind her and drives a knee into her back.  Omasa lays her out with the bokken as the four stand tall over the foursome.




We find our way to the parking lot where Mercedes Vargas and Winter Elemental are moving toward a black Lexus.  Mercedes disarms the alarm, and we see the lights flash from across the lot.  They rush over toward it, and Mercedes hands her bag over to Winter.  She opens the trunk and then gets inside of the car to start it.  Winter packs the bags in the trunk of the car as we hear rapid footsteps rushing toward their direction.  Winter hurries up and tries to rush to the door, not even slamming the trunk.  She has her hand on the door handle, but Amy grabs her by the hair.  She drags her over toward the trunk and pushes her halfway in.  She goes to slam it shut, but Mercedes drives forward a bit.  Amy steadies her grip on the baseball bat and knocks Winter in the gut.  Mercedes is about to get out of the car, but Winter shouts at her.

Winter:  Go on mama!  Get out of here!

Mercedes closes the door quickly and peels out.  Amy continues to swing the bat at Winter, nailing her a few more times in the gut before winding up for the face.  Once she swings, Winter is thrown out of the way and to the ground by Ariana Angelos.  She catches the very edge of the bat in the process, holding onto it as she pulls it from Amy’s grasp.  She whacks Amy across the back with the bat and then bashes the butt end of it to Amy’s chin.  She then winds up and knocks it out of the park as Amy goes down!  Winter slowly gets up to thank Ari, but Ari spins around and knocks her out with the bat as well.  She throws the bat to the ground and whips her hair back over her head.  She stands over both Amy and Winter as the show goes off the air.

46
Show Cards / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 115 (CARD)
« on: November 22, 2021, 10:53:52 PM »

SCU Underground Ep 115



The Forum, Inglewood, CA


Sin City Underground Ep 115 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at The Forum, Inglewood, CA. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on November 27th, 2021.

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.




Inglewood, CA hosts this huge 11 match card as Sin City Underground kicks off Underground Episode 115.  Three title matches, and eight pay-per-view level matches make up this evening of action on November 27th.  Tag team action kicks us off, since we just didn’t get enough of them last week.  Grudge matches set up last week such as Delia Darling versus Orchid, and Winter Elemental versus Omasa Tazu.  And don’t forget Chelsea LeClair’s undying wish to face off with Veronica Taylor.  Then, to top the night off, we see SCU Combat Champion Merlot Ayano versus SCU Underground Champion Cordelia Clark where the stakes are high! So be sure to check out SCU Presents… Underground Ep. 115 on Sunday, 11/27 at 11:59 PST on WGN, and streaming shortly after on the Sin City Network!




Holly Wood and Kelli Torres vs Dying Breed




Rory Rockefeller vs Jerry Cann




Kandy Kaine vs Katta Plut




GRIME Championship
Falls Count Anywhere
Amy Santino vs Azurine Vebbins




Linnera Lacroix vs Halo Annis




Orchid vs Delia Darling




GRIME Tag Team Championship
Dumpster Match
2 Broke Chicks vs Angel of Filth and Skag




Chelsea LeClair vs Veronica Taylor




Winter Elemental vs Omasa Tazu




Underground Championship
Hitamashii vs Javier Gonzalez




Main Event
Non-title Match
Cordelia Clark vs Merlot Ayano 



47
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 114 (Results)
« on: November 21, 2021, 04:34:53 PM »

SCU Underground Ep 114 Tag Team Wrestling


Marine Corps Recruit Depot, San Diego, Ca




The show opens backstage as we see Skag and Angel of Filth walk into the arena. BEfore they can get too far they get stopped by the WGN standards and practices, Tad Ezra.

Tad: Hey glad you can make it, you’re late but you’re here.

Filth: Skag and US Customs had a little talk that didn’t go their way.

Tad: Do I want to know?

Skag: Yes but not in front of cameras.

Tad: Well cool but for now. I wanted to tell you since I wasn’t able to get a referee to agree to call your tag team match. I decided to have a special referee, someone who won’t be taking any of your shit Skag.

Filth: Please don’t.

Tad: Don’t what?

Skag: Don’t tempt me to disappoint but it’s too late. Whoever it is better stay out of my way.

Tad: Well Eric Weaver will be calling your match so you better think twice.

Skag: Okay Tad, I’ll do just that. Now if you excuse us.

Tad: Go on, I’ll find you later.




Kandy Kaine and Jerry Cann vs Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood

Kelli and Kandy start the match off.  They meet in the middle of the ring with a handshake.  They back up and begin circling. Kandy goes for a tie up, but Kelli knows better and she ducks behind, hitting a couple well placed kicks to Kandy’s back. As Kandy kneels down, Kelli comes off the ropes with a Shining Wizard.  She hits a few stomps and then picks Kandy up from the mat. She flings Kandy into the ropes.  She goes for a Dropkick on the rebound, but Kandy twists out of the way and sweeps Kelli off her feet.  Kelli kips up and the crowd roars.  The two ladies look at each other, giving a nod of respect.  A tie up attempt, and Kelli ducks. Kelli hits a Superkick to Kandy as she turns around.  Kelli drops down for the cover. Jerry breaks it up quickly so Holly doesn’t have a chance to stop him.  Jerry helps Kandy up to her feet, and gives Holly a look.  The two nod, and Kelli agrees.  Double tag! Jerry and Holly rush toward one another as they begin brawling.  Holly takes a few good licks, and she does it like a champ. Brawling is not her forte, and it shows as Jerry gains the advantage, backing Holly into a free corner.  He then lays boot to Holly, one after the other. Holly goes down to the ground as Jerry stands there, victorious in the battle.  However, Holly buries her face in Jerry’s crotch, causing him to back up so she can rise. Holly does a Leg Sweep that takes Jerry down to the ground.  She then goes for a Lionsault, but Kandy shakes the ropes, causing Holly to fall.  Kelli is able to make the tag, forcing Jerry to tag out.  Kelli rushes Kandy with a Superkick and she goes for the cover.  Jerry tries to break it up, but Holly jumps on his back, clubbing at his head. Mz Holly Wood and Kelli Torres win via pinfall.




The show cuts to Chelsea LeClair who is sitting down on the couch in the locker room. She’s still in a mood that is far from happy as a shirt that she is wearing that has “Give Chelsea a Chance” written on it is quite prominent. A part of her is even giving off the vibe that she doesn’t want to be there. She is starting to look increasingly frustrated as she begins to express her thoughts.

Chelsea: So, here I am again on the outside looking in. I get that there is a tag team theme to this show and I am fine with that. But the fact that the best that i can get right now is a house show match is something that is incredibly frustrating. The fact that my requests to get back in there against Veronica Taylor are falling on deaf ears is incredibly discouraging. You see, I do know a thing or two about tag team wrestling. After all, I was a former tag team champion and I used to be Andrea Hernandez’s tag team partner. I was at High Stakes a couple of weeks ago in New York watching Andrea make history as she retained her SCW Bombshells Internet Championship. I was happy for her even though we aren’t as great of friends as she used to be. I saw her do something historic with her undefeated streak and everything. I saw my mentor, Myra Rivers, do something historic in her own right when she ended Jessie Salco’s Chamber of Extreme streak and did something that nobody has ever done before. And yet, what the fuck was I doing?

NOTHING!

I didn’t have a match on the pre-show or the main show. I was on the sidelines doing NOTHING!

Tonight is the same thing.

Here I am, on the sidelines, doing NOTHING! It’s starting to feel as if this company just signed me just to brag about the fact that they have me on their roster. It seems like they’re just happy that I’m ‘just a name’. I’ve only had one real match where I had a true opportunity and that was against Veronica and we all know what happened with that. Yet, despite how I feel about it and despite the fact that I am chomping at the bit to get back in there with her, I’m STILL on the sidelines just rotting away. There are not a lot of people that put in the work and the dedication that I do. I bust my ass for my opportunity and you have an SCU Underground Champion in Cordelia Clark that just gets the same freaking challengers over and over again. I am by no means trying to campaign for a title shot. But GOD, I would at least like a CHANCE! Why WON’T they put me in there against Veronica to prove that I can beat her? Oh right, I guess it helps when you’re fucking the person on charge, RIGHT Veronica?

Well you know what? I’ve had it. If being diplomatic isn’t going to get me what I want, then I guess I am going to have to take matters into my own hands. I’m not going to be some sideline bitch that gets made an example of the way she tried to do against me when she choked me out and decided to get herself disqualified. Hell no! I deserve more respect than that and I am going to get more respect than that.

So… I’m going to make it real simple. I am going to get what I want no matter what I have to do to get it. This “Give Chelsea a Chance” thing isn’t just some fancy thing to put on a t-shirt. It’s a movement. It’s not just about Veronica, it’s about the fact that I’m the one that’s being overlooked more than anyone else. Veronica only scratches the surface of my frustrations with this company right now and I promise you that when I get my chance, it will be HER that gets made an example out of. It will be HER being humiliated. The best part of it is that she’d only be the first step of proving that I deserve BETTER than what I’ve gotten so far.

So Give Chelsea a Chance…

Or hell…

I might have to create my own opportunity at this point if that is what it is going to fucking take.


Chelsea gets up from the couch and angrily leaves the scene. This results in the scene quickly fading to black.



The Jeckels are within the Marine Corps Recruit Depot.

Raisa: Hello, by now you know who we are, and you know what we are capable of, Two Broke chicks it’s commendable that you choose to fight anyone SCU matches you with, this time however, both you and SCU have made a grave error.

Jake: An error indeed, we will not treat you differently than any team that has the unfortunate task of facing us, we will not show you mercy nor remorse, that dark cloud that awaits you tonight, is one you will not survive.

Jack: Ms. Harper, Ms. Sanada, it is regretful what must happen to you tonight, but that's the faith you have been dealt, and your faith will be sealed tonight, at our hands.

Jake: Your survival rests in our hands, but it’s already been determined.

Jack: It’s your demise.

Raisa: It is written.

Jack: So it shall be done.




Angel of Filth and Skag vs OTE

Eric Weaver comes out first to referee the match due to the boycotting referees against refereeing Skag’s matches. Rory and Skag put on a true classic to start. However, Filth makes her presence felt with a stomp fest on Rory. Dax comes in to take Filth to the outside. He and Filth go back and forth, with Dax fighting defensively. He watches until the distraction of Skag is enough and tags in from Rory. Dax finds himself overwhelmed by Skag until he is able to get a couple solid gut punches and a Roundhouse Kick. However, Skag tags Filth in. Dax bucks up, but Skag distracts the referee while Filth grabs Dax by the balls and squeezes, gaining instant control.  She licks his beard and laughs before taking him down with a kick to the balls.  Dax holds onto himself as the referee turns around.  Filth gets a two count.  Dax lifts Filth up and rushes her into her own corner, forcing a tag to Skag.  Rory instantly puts her out of the ring and goes to follow after.  While the referee is distracted, Skag pulls Hecate the rat out of his jacket pocket and puts her on Dax’s head.  Dax tries to swat at her, but she jumps around, avoiding it.  As Dax is spinning around, trying to get rid of the rodent, Skag jumps off of the top rope and nails the Mello Yellow (Shooting Star Neckbreaker) on Dax as Hecate scurries to the corner.  Skag offers Hecate a treat before dropping down for the cover on Dax. Angel of Filth and Skag win via pinfall.  Filth dives out of the way of Rory, as Skag scoops up his “manager” Hecate.  Eric Weaver stops him and inspects his hand.  He gives Skag trouble about the “interference”.  Skag laughs, but Eric is serious.  He threatens to reverse the decision, and Skag’s face turns to anger.  He hands Hecate to Filth and then grabs Eric’s head and immediately drops him with a DDT.  Skag reaches under the ring and pulls out a baseball bat with glass planted in it.  He hammers away at Eric until Dax and Rory come to chase him and Filth off, but Skag keeps the bat with him.




Recorded earlier.

Again we find Marissa Henry at the Redondo Beach residence of Stewart and Gail, outside on the patio Earl, Dahlia, and Stewart are sitting around the table with Marissa.

Marissa: Hello again SCU Underground fans I’m here once again with Members of Team Canada, Stewart I’ll start with you, at High Stakes, Hitamashii walked out as Underground champion.

Stewart: Yeah, and I have no ill will against him, He’ll be a great Underground champion, and HB Carter can enjoy the fact he eliminated me in the Warriors Brawls, because if we’re ever in the ring again, He won’t beat me again.

Marissa looks shocked at Stewart’s comment.

Marissa: Okay, upcoming at episode 114 you're teaming up with Winter Elemental to face the Dying Breed.

Stewart: Yeah, Winter is a great kid, and we consider her and Tatsu as honorary members of Team Canada, and she is one hell of a tough girl, and teaming with her is something I look forward to, Dying Breed they’ve been here awhile and are a veteran team and have the experience advantage in this match no doubt, Winter and I we’ll go out there and give everyone the best we have and give them a great match.

Marissa: Earl, Dahlia, at High Stakes you successfully defended your tag team titles against Skag.

Earl: Yeah, but not the way we wanted to, I mean I don’t know what Skag’s deal is with the ref’s, and honestly I don’t care, that between him and the ref.

Dahlia: That’s so true.

Marissa: So at 114 you face, N.F.G.

Earl: Yeah, they are a good team and two of the folks that battled us hard as members of GRIME, so we know what they bring to the match.

Dahlia: Marissa, we don’t to need to tell the viewing audience our credentials, the foundation of SCU and the tag team division has our DNA all over it, we held the tag team titles with pride and honor for a long time, we’re sure Javier and Omasa would love to be the team that finally takes the titles from us, and someday we’ll lose the titles and whoever beats us that will be a huge feather in their cap, but N.F.G know this upcoming match is going to be a war.

Marissa: Thanks for your time.




Joshua is seen in the backstage area holding his GRIME Championship.

Joshua: So things may not have gone to plan at High Stakes.  As you can see I am only holding one of my championships, which is fine.  But what is not is the cheap shot that Andrey hit me with.  Yes it was legal.  However I thought kickboxing was about sportsmanship where I was going to tap gloves and he had to do that.  He knew he got me the first round but he couldn’t keep it up.  He had to put me at a disadvantage and the cheap shot was how it was done.  So it pissed me off so I took matters into my own hands and of course there were people that cried foul when I planted him on the ground with a DDT.  Am I sorry for doing it, short answer no I am not.  I couldn’t let him get away with what he did because I know he would fight tooth and nail to never face me again for his championship.  So I took matters into my own hands and did what I did.

Joshua walks around.

Joshua:  Of course our great medical team gave out he had a head injury and then the update from his wife.  If anyone cares Andrey is back home is what the tweet should have said.  You didn’t need to put he is trying to put a baby in you.  No one care, you guys are married that what married people do.  This week is payback for me, and I get to have my best friend fight along side me.  Amy is a sister to me and we have shared a lot.  I have helped her out and she has helped me out when we needed help.  Now to put us together is interesting because we have great chemistry and we are both domanite champions.  Plus she is a SCW Grandslamer and a SCW Hall of Famer.  People say she is getting up there in age.  To those people I say shut the fuck up, she is still better than 95% of the roster and people just hate at her success.  I mean look at her carrerr she has her personal busness and that is booming for her.  She has held every bombshell championship there is.  She is a Hall of Famer, which is a great accomplishment.  To top it off she is a mother and a damn good one at that.




Three Way vs N.F.G.

Earl and Javi decide to give the fans what they want, and they take it up a notch to maintain focus inside of the ring.  They meet in the middle of the ring for a Test of Strength, and this goes on for nearly a minute, both men gaining and losing the advantage.  It ends when Earl puts Javi down to the ground for a one count.  Javi celebrates the kickout, but Earl takes advantage of the arrogance and gains and maintains the advantage with a Belly-to-Back Suplex, followed by several reversals turns into various suplexes.  Javi is forced to tag out to Omasa, and Earl tags in Dahlia.  Omasa throws several kicks and punches, and they start to wear on Dahlia after a moment.  However, Dahlia is able to catch one leg and falls back into a Release Suplex.  Omasa lands in the corner, upside down.  Before she can crumble, Dahlia hits a Hip Strike to Omasa’s midsection.  Both men watch guard as Dahlia goes for the cover.  She gets a two count.  However, Angel of Filth and Skag rush the ring.  Filth smacks Dahlia with a chair while Skag knocks Javi’s head with the glass embedded bat he took with him earlier.  The referee watches as Filth turns to knock Omasa down with the chair. The match ends in a double disqualification due to interference.  Skag ducks a Big Boot from Earl, and takes out his left knee with the bat.  He stomps on it repeatedly until security comes to chase Filth and Skag out of the ring while medics soon follow.




The scene opens backstage a little while before the tag team match of Amy Santino & Joshua Acquin verses Andrey and Esther Azarov, we see Amy Santino heading down the corridor with a purpose as the GRIME championship sits around her waist. Stopping for a second to talk to a backstage tech, it gives Marissa Henry a chance to pounce as she quickly moves in.

Marissa: Can I get a few words about your match tonight?

Amy shakes her head.

Amy: You missed your chance. I was heading over to Joshua, and he has some camera time planned. Sorry.

Marissa looks down hearted, but she tries to continue to the interview.

Marissa: So no chance about the match tonight… what about Winter’s mind games on twitter?

She queried and Amy rolls her eyes before speaking.

Amy: She thinks it’s mind games… I call it annoying and a waste of my time. I also have more important things to think about than her. So if you excuse me… I must find Joshua.

Amy smiles and begins to walk to her meeting point with Joshua, the scene soon fades out on Marissa Henry looking disappointed that she didn’t get more from her very short interview.



Camera’s cut to the medical room. Delia Darling and Orchid getting a check up.

Darling: You must really want main event attention, darling. You have no chance, I know it, Gianni knows it and you shall learn it soon enough.

Orchid: Hey, I was making small talk. Gianni happened to be around the corner and heard us. He then booked it. So don’t act like I asked him to let me kick your ass.

Darling: Oh please, no chance, not even a little chance.  Not even a crumb of a chance...

Orchid: You know, I think you know I’m going to beat you so you’re trying to convince yourself that I have no chance.

Darling: No darling, I am preparing you for what’s about to happen.

Orchid: You’re not going to get in my head, so you can keep it to yourself and repeat it enough times until you believe it. It will be better that way, it will be a sweeter victory for me.

Darling: Oh Orchid, Orchid, Orchid. You really don’t want z’is match.

Orchid: Oh I do, you know what I wouldn’t have wanted?

Darling: What’s that?

Orchid: Had Shorty been with Gianni, he would have asked for it to be a bra and panty match. I heard Shorty trying to get Gianni to book one.

Darling: Scared of showing everyone your lack of goodies Darling?

Orchid: Oh please, I don’t need to be in those matches and if I did. The crowd would be happy to see me win as they get to go Gaga for your Tatas!

Darling: They would love that, finally something we can agree on.

The medical room door opens up. We see Shorty walk in the room.

Shorty: I heard you two have a match next week. I have a great idea for your match.

Camera fades away as Darling and Orchid yell no at Shorty.




GRIME Tag Team Championship
2 Broke Chicks vs Jake and Jack Jeckel

In the backstage area, we see Jake and Jack Jeckel approaching referee Jade Pham.  From down the hallway, we hear Chi Chi hyping up Jane as they approach.  They take their belts from their shoulders and hand them over to Jade before immediately throwing punches at The Jeckels.  As the bell rings, Chi Chi ducks a punch from Jake and she picks up an extension cord and wraps it around Jake’s neck, jumping on his back.  He charges forward, taking the lights down and dragging them as he tries to buck her off.  Jane kicks Jack in the nads and then drops an elbow to the back of his head.  She goes to knock an equipment box over on top of Jack, but Jack rolls out of the way.  He pulls out a bullhorn and blasts it, stunning Jane.  He lifts her up and drops her right on top of the overturned equipment box.  Jake whips Chi Chi over right on top of Jane.  The two go for a dogpile cover, but 2 Broke Chicks kick out.  Jake walks over to another equipment box, motioning for Jack to come over and help him.  They lift it up and go to drop it right on top of 2 Broke Chicks, but they roll out of the way.  Jake hits a Big Boot on Chi Chi while Jack drags Jane along toward one of the locker rooms.  He throws her through the door, and is heard saying “Oh no…”  There is a couple bangs before the door slams shut and we hear Jane and Jack both shouting out in pain.  Chi Chi leaves Jake alone to go see what is happening, but Jake spears her right through the door.  He looks confident, but the look on his face soon goes to shock as Angel of Filth brandishes a chair, and Skag has the glass embedded baseball bat in his hand.  They swing in unison, catching Jake on both sides of the head and putting him down.  All four competitors are out on the floor as Filth and Skag take a seat on the bench.

Filth:  It’s always the ones that aren’t planned that are the most fun.

Skag:  Ja wol.  I guess we don’t have to go out hunting tonight.  We’ve met our quota.

Filth:  Exceeded, if you count Eric Weaver earlier.

Skag licks at his lips and does some odd combination of a sneer and a smile.  The medical team rushes into the room to begin checking on 2 Broke Chicks and The Jeckels as we go elsewhere.




The scene cuts to some pre-recorded footage that takes place in Brooklyn. Morgan Clark has the camera on her. She’s got her usual, arrogant vibe with that smirk on her face and at this point, she’s as confident as she can be as she begins to express her thoughts.

Morgan: I would LOVE to be at the show tonight. BUT, Cordy and I have some tag team titles to defend in our own backyard. That’s exactly what we are going to do, but that’s another company. I want to talk about this one. See, Cordy went out and had a HUGE career moment when she retained her SCU Underground Championship in OUR backyard in freaking MADISON SQUARE GARDEN on the biggest show in the universe: High Stakes XI! You would think that I am proud of her because she did such an amazing thing and trust me, as a sister, I am proud of her. And yet, at the same time I am disappointed. I am not disappointed in Cordelia necessarily but what I AM disappointed in is the fact that she could’ve done SO much better than freaking Helena Jeckel. Isn’t this like the second time she’s defended a title against her? I mean come on! Does the brain power in SCU lack so much creativity that they can’t find anyone else other than the same ol’ same ol’ to challenge her for the title? I mean come on! Who is the next challenger going to be?

ARIANA ANGELOS for the fifty millionth time?

ANGEL KASH for the thousandth time?

Some random wrestler from GRIME that gets a sudden title  shot?

HALO ANNIS for the hundredth time?

HELENA JECKEL for the tenth time?

Seriously, SCU! You should be given a humanitarian award for being such huge advocates of RECYCLING! And yet, despite my hot streak, you choose to recycle the same old challengers and…


Cordelia Clark comes into the shot and she’s NOT happy.

Cordelia: Are you serious, Morgan?

This causes Morgan to pause considering she’s been caught off guard. She looks back at Cordelia who maintains how pissed off she is.

Cordelia: You started a promo without me?

Morgan: Oh my god, why does everything have to be about you?

Cordelia: I should be the one asking you that.

Morgan: Why? Because I want a shot at your title? How come you don’t want to defend the title against me? Is it because you’re SCARED that your own sister is going to upstage you?

Cordelia: I think it’s becoming obvious that you are behaving the way you’ve been behaving lately because you’re sick and tired of the fact that all I’ve done is UPSTAGE YOU!

Morgan: EXCUSE ME?

Cordelia: Morgan, we’re sisters. We shouldn’t need to be doing this crap. I am not saying that you do not deserve a shot at my title or anything like that but what I am saying is, there is no reason for something silly like a championship belt to get in between us. You’re letting this Amy Santino thing REALLY get into your head. For God’s sake, the idiot even changed her tune about you on social media. I thought that would make you happy since THAT was the root of the problem to begin with.

Morgan: Cordy, you’ve got it wrong. The crap Amy said about me months ago is just the symptom, but not the disease. The real problem is the fact that I’ve never been given a fair opportunity in this business. You make championships look real easy with what? Three already? I’ve only ever won one… and the one that I have won is the tag team championships that we won together in our other company. Am I so WRONG to want my own spotlight?

Cordelia: You’re not…

Morgan: EXACTLY! Therefore, you should not be complaining! Why are you complaining about this?

Cordelia: You can get your own spotlight WITHOUT having to fight me for that. You can win the GRIME title from Amy and we can both be…

Morgan: NO! GRIME is beneath me! I want YOUR title! If you don’t want to face me, then maybe you should trade belts with Amy Santino.

Cordelia: That is a HORRIBLE idea…

Morgan: Hey, I heard of it happening in our business before…

Cordelia: I can’t anymore…

Cordelia has had enough of this and she immediately departs the scene.

Morgan: There you have it! Proof in the pudding! Cordy FEARS ME! Again, ‘powers that be’, don’t recycle challengers here! Give ME the chance! That is all!

Morgan just scoffs as she shuts off the camera and the scene fades to black.




From the concession stand area, we can hear a woman practically going off the deep end.  Aside from the workers, we only see the Azarovs standing, waiting for their items to be ready.  Andrey is listening, but not looking at Esther.  Esther is only looking at Andrey, but might as well be staring right through him.  Interviewer Marissa Henry approaches the couple with the microphone at the ready, though she is slow in her approach.

Marissa:  Hello, Andrey, Esther.  I…

Esther:  Now is NOT a good time, Marissa!

Marissa nods her head and tries to be soft and patient, but Esther screeches at her.  Andrey steps between the two, handing Esther her beverage.  He takes a sip from his and sighs in relief.

Andrey:  Good evening, Marissa.  How can we be of help?

His thick Russian accent is very present, but doesn’t cloud his communication too much.  Marissa also sighs in relief.

Marissa:  I was hoping to get a word with you both about your Main Event match this evening.  Any thoughts?

Andrey is about to speak, but Esther sloshes her drink around in the cup in a very annoyed fashion, and she immediately cuts him off.

Esther:  Oh, you just want to talk about our match later tonight.  Yeah, that’s a totally different story.  It’s not like that’s what I was over here YELLING about or anything… Good, are you that fucking stupid?!

Andrey puts a hand in front of Esther to quiet her, which she doesn’t take kindly to.  However, he turns to Marissa and speaks.

Andrey:  Tonight is great opportunity for my wife and me to prove that we can work together successfully against team of great merit.  Is good to finally be recognized as threat to tag team roster as well as singles and Combat rosters.The Azarov name will finally get the respect it deserves in Sin City.

Esther blows a raspberry.

Esther:  Oh, don’t sit there and act like this is all about honor and respect.  That flew out the fucking window the second these two didn’t have to put their titles on the line against us.  Maybe that little twelve year old looking bitch running round with that anime character was right about Amy.  Protected. Favored.  Looked after because she was in some failed takeover attempt with Erik Staggs and Gianni Di Luca, twice?  Three times?  Whatever.  We get how it works.  We were on the GRIME ship until we saw it sinking.  You were never smart enough to jump off.  Yet, somehow, you always remained alright.  You stuck around.  Good for you.

Andrey looks like he wants to speak out, but can’t find the words.

Esther:  It makes me wonder what you were doing backstage with Erik that made him continue to look out for you, so much so that you wound up being a Hall of Famer in SCW.  I get it.  If someone like me were to take that title from you, then you would make SCW look bad.  And god forbid that is allowed to happen. And after High Stakes…

Andrey:  Yes, High Stakes.  Where I defeated GRIME Champion, Joshua Acquin.  I must admit, it is getting ridiculous that I must fight these people, over and over again.  Joshua was at least somewhat of a challenge, but he is champion already. He does not need to come after me or my title.  But, I speak of the Jerry Cann’s of the Combat Division.  Easy, dispensable, worthless, filler for division.  Does nobody have balls?  Jerry Can might be easy to beat, but he at least has balls.  He…

Andrey turns quickly, pushing Marissa out of the way as Jerry Cann rushes at him.  Andrey ducks and delivers a series of punches to Jerry before taking him and flipping him right into the front of the concession stand, putting a hole in the paneling.  He takes a few seconds to catch his breath.

Andrey:  As was saying, we need more competition.  My wife needs competition.  You cannot rely on strong champions such as Merlot or myself to carry division.  Let us see variety.  Former champions like Eric Weaver or Dax Beckett.  New faces like Ivan Darrell or Jake Jeckel.  I need a variety to defeat so that everyone can see what kind of champion I am.  I don’t want GRIME Championship. I don’t want Underground Championship.  But, I understand my wife’s grief.

Esther:  That’s all I wanted, baby.  Just some understanding.

Esther runs her finger up and down his chest as Marissa looks a bit awkward.  She moves away, showing Jerry Cann still laying in the same position.  Esther leans up and kisses Andrey.  He lifts her up onto the counter and she wraps her legs around him as he leans over her, and the cameras move elsewhere.




Stewart Mason and Winter Elemental vs Dying Breed

Winter and Ivan start the match off.  Winter remains defensive, blocking punch and kick attempts from Ivan.  This goes on for a solid minute before Winter finally strikes Ivan’s chest.  The distraction allows her to strike his jaw.  She goes for another strike, but Ivan catches her fist.  Mercedes coaches her from ringside.  Winter flips forward and reverses the move into an Armlock.  She wrenches a few times and pushes Ivan forward.  Ivan stumbles into the ropes, and hits a Discus Clothesline to Winter, putting her on her back.  He goes for the cover, but Stewart breaks it up right at “one”.  Ivan and Stewart trade punches until Winter nails a Dropkick to the small of his back.  Winter tags Stewart in officially.  Stewart works over Ivan’s back before he can get up.  He lifts Ivan up and sends him to the ropes, looking for an Elbow Smash, but Ivan ducks and comes off the ropes with a low shoulderbutt to Stewart, taking him off his feet.  He locks on a Triangle Chokehold.  Winter is quick to break it up.  As Ivan gets up, Winter nails a Superkick to him, knocking him to his corner.  Andrew makes the tag and instantly dumps Winter through the ropes.  He turns and smacks Stewart, and Stewart smacks him back.  Stewart lifts Andrew up, but Andrew falls behind, taking him down for a Body Scissors Rear Naked Choke.  Winter finds an opening and hits a Baseball Slide to Andrew’s head.  Andrew gets up and stalks Winter, who looks scared.  She tries to step outside, but Andrew grabs her by the hair.  She screams and flails around until Stewart taps Andrew on the shoulder.  As he turns around, Stewart kicks him in the gut, landing the Paid In Full (Implant DDT). Stewart Mason and Winter Elemental win via pinfall.  Winter laughs as Ivan is just a split second too late to break it up.  He is irate as he tries to start a fight with Stewart.  Stewart grins and goes to kick him in the gut and plants him with the Paid In Full.  He and Winter celebrate.




We go somewhere outside, we see a portable patio with a bar. Rory is seen at the bar bartending next to him we see Mz Holly Wood and Kelli Torres dressed in red little short shorts and white tank top that say Rory’s. The two are acting as Rory’s waitresses. A few feet behind him we see Eyesnsane and Dax working the two grills. Next to them we see OG Martha and Kandy Kaine behind a table prepping up the burgers, and steaks.

We see the setup is big enough for about 100 people but we see about 30 marines hanging around along with different SCU Stars. At one table we see a Lt. Col and the Sgt. Major sitting with Team Canada. Alex Rush and Jamie Staggs are seen sitting across from each other. A bucket full of beer bottles sits in the middle of the table. They have a stare down while chugging down beers.

Halo, Linnea, sitting with a few Lt. having a laugh while toasting their bottles. Mercedes and Winter are seen sitting at the bar. Javi and Omasa walk onto the patio and sit at the bar. Javi signals at Rory for two beers. Rory slides them a MGD each.

Omasa: Owe you ass beatdown.

Mercedes: You had your chance when you went to SCW thinking you were hot shit.

Omasa: Next week, you scared?

Mercedes: No, you agreed to face a SCW Champion and win to face me again. Since you failed to do that, I’ll be nice and offer you something else. You get past Winter in a match then you can get your rematch with me.

Winter: You must not want to fight Omasa mama, you know she stands no chance against me.

Omasa and Mercedes toast to agree.

Mercedes: I know Winter but Omasa doesn’t think so. Now you get to show her otherwise. What better way to get your singles run going while Tatsu gets healed than fighting Omasa.

Winter: I agree, that’s why we make good team mama!

Winter looks at Omasa.

Winter: Next week, I’m tearing you a new one. For now enjoy your beer, the next one’s on me.

Rory: Normally people get more then one beer before talking business.

Mercedes: I never waste time getting things done. Everything I do is always calculated.

Rory: Yeah it is.

The camera pans over behind the bar.

Martha: Now Kandy, you and Jerry really need to get it together. Did you see him going after Andrey? It didn’t work out for him. I keep trying to tell you two. Think before you act. Your emotions keep getting the best of you.

Kandy: Yes Martha

The Camera shifts over to the grills.

Eyensane: You hear OG over there talking to Kandy like she and Jerry have a chance at this tag team div?

Dax:  You never know, though.  Sometimes it’s the ones you never expect.

Dax flips over a couple burgers on the grill as Liam approaches with his microphone in hand.  Dax sighs but puts on a smile.

Liam:  Daxton Oliver Beckett, I heard that you had some big news that was only fit for “What’re You Gagnon?” I wonder what that could be.  Care to share?

Dax:  I’m not gonna sit here forever and go back and forth about shit, but people tune in to see your segment.  I figured it was the best place to let people know.

Liam:  Know what?  Are you retiring?  Are you pregnant?

Dax chuckles.

Dax:  Not yet, but I better be in the next few weeks.  As everyone knows, we’ve already started filming The LIFE ATL season four.  I’ve been doing the back and forth thing for three weeks.  But, it’s been tough.  Anyone who watches The LIFE franchises knows they like to take big trips.  Well, soon we’re headed overseas, and it’s going to be too much for me to travel back to SCU every week.  I talked with Gianni, Tad, and Erik, and they’re giving me some time off to finish filming the season.

Liam snaps his fingers in a sarcastic “Aw shucks” manner.

Liam:  So, you mean to tell me that we don’t get to see your pretty face around here for a while? Maybe mothers will start letting their children watch again since they won’t be having so many nightmares.

Dax:  Sick burn, bruh.  But yeah, you can catch me and a couple of my friends on MIL Network this January to see all of the juicy drama, which may or may not include me.

Dax smiles innocently as he looks at Eyesnsane, who gives him a shove.

Eyesnsane:  Own your shit, man.

Dax:  It’s gonna be messy.

Suddenly, two known cast members for season four walk up behind Dax and one gives him a peach.  Skye Devereux and Benny Moreno stand on either side of Dax as they each take a bite out of their juicy, messy peaches.  Skye leans on Dax’s shoulders.

Liam:  Well, so long, farewell, auf wiedersehen, goodbye…

Liam waves to Dax as he walks away, leaving the shot on the ATL cast members for a few moments.  However, we abruptly go back to Liam.

Liam:  There’s gotta be something more exciting than The Real Housewives of Atlanta around here…

The camera shifts back to Alex Rush and Jamie Staggs trying to outdo each other in a beer drinking contest.  Liam walks up to them and puts a microphone in front of Jamie.

Liam:  Tell us what’s going on here, like… anything exciting.

Jamie:  On average, 100 people choke to death on ballpoint pens every year!  Crazy, right?!

Liam:  Aaaaaaaaaaand we’re done. That’s it for “What’re You Gagnon?” Over and out…




Joshua is seen with his GRIME Championship on his shoulder.

Joshua: It is almost time to go out there and show SCU what a dominating pair of singles champions we are.  We come here week after week and defend our championships against whom ever management wants to throw at us.  I have held my championship since SCU 100 when I merged it with the Uncensored Television Championship that I won back on SCU 86 back at the end of February.  So as of tonight 20 November I Have been a champion is SCU for 265 days, just 100 more days for a full year.  Enough about me though the real star in the team is the lovely Amy Santino.

Amy turns to Joshua...

Amy: Lovely?

Amy queries before shaking her head.

Amy: 265 is amazing... it makes my 100+ days look sad. So tonight we are facing Mr and Mrs Azarov... Esther I have met already several times already this year and with the same outcome. The outcome this time... it won't be any different. Can you remind everyone what happened last you came face to face with Andrei?

Amy asks Joshua.

Joshua smiles.

Joshua: It was a couple weeks ago where he decided to cheap shot me to win our championship match.  After that I took him and dropped him on his head.  Now they are handing us both of them in a match together.  Have they lost their minds?  It doesn’t matter because I know how you feel about facing the same person time and time again.  It gets tiring to face them over and over.  Maybe we show them a little of what GRIME can do.  Since they both left because they felt like jokes.  Maybe because between the two of us they kept on losing and the only way I lost to Andrey was due to the cheap shot.  I plan on making him pay, and if Esther get in between him and I, I know you have no issue taking her out.

Amy: love the idea.

Amy smirks before continuing.

Amy: I don't mind facing the old faces but I don't know about you, I would happily face others from the scu brand as well.

Amy shurgs.

Joshua nods his head.

Joshua: I like facing new folks but it seems we have the same match up here.

Judas by Fozzy can be heard in the background.

Joshua looks over at Amy.

Joshua: Time to get to work.




Main Event
Joshua Acquin and Amy Santino vs Andrey and Esther Azarov

Darlyn:  The following contest is your Main Event, contested under Mixed Tag Team Rules!  Iiiiintroducing first, from Las Vegas, NV, standing at 6’3” and weighing in at 227lb, he is your GRIME Champion… Joshua Acquin!!!

Judas Hits the PA as Joshua walks out from the back with boos from the crowd.  As he walks slowly to the ring he avoids all contact from fans.  Once in the ring he goes up to the middle rope of the turnbuckle, drawing boos from the crowd as he holds up his arms.

Anti Hero by Dark Ride begins to play over the sounds system, the lights begin to strobe through the venue as Amy appears through the curtain dancing before stopping half way and pushes her hair back to reveal the black leather surgical face mask decorated with a Cheshire Cat Smile and above that Amy Santino is written in red and in Japanese

Amy surveys the crowd for a moment as Justin makes her introduction.

Darlyn: Making her way to the ring hailing from Juneau, Alaska, she is your GRIME Champion… Amy Santino.

She then continues down the ramp, as slaps the hands of the awaiting fans, she then climbs into the ring, where she then climbs the turnbuckles and surveys the crowd before climbing back down and heads to the corner, where she takes off the mask and waistcoat and waits for the match to start.

The lights flash around the audience as they wait for the arrival of the next star.  The word "intoxicating" flashes over the screen and stage in many colors and fonts to the beat of the music.  Just then, “Intoxicating" by Infected Rain plays over the speakers as Andrey comes out onto the stage.  He is in full boxing gear from the pads to the rob to the gloves.  He jogs and boxes the air for a moment before throwing his robe off to the ground.  The ladies in attendance "ooh" and "ahh" at his appearance.

Darlyn: Next! From Chelyabinsk, Oblast, Russia, he is your SCU Combat Champion, the Siberian Shadow Cyclone… Andrey Azarov!!!  Aaaaand his partner, Esther Azarov!!!

Andrey slowly moves down the rampway, drawing in the admiration, jealousy, and hate. Once down at ringside, he jogs up the ring steps. Esther walks over to the ring, holding onto his hand as she gets on the apron.  They meet for a kiss.  Esther then sits on the middle rope and Andrey enters.  He waves his arms around and roars, showing off his boxing gloves.  He settles into the corner as he removes his boxing gloves, and he and Esther talk over strategy.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Amy and Esther start things off. Esther runs right at Amy.  She goes for a Running High Knee. Amy blocks it, then hits a Headbutt knocking Esther down. Amy falls on her with an elbow drop, she goes for the cover!

One…

Chad: Esther quickly kicks out. Amy gets off of Esther. She allows Esther to get to her feet. Amy moves in, Esther goes to grab the champion but she hits a quick jab to the ribs of Esther.

Gena: Amy grabs Esther and locks in a Bear Hug!

Chad: Esther tries to break the hold, but Amy just locks it in tighter. Andrey jumps on the top ropes, he jumps off flying to the duo, hitting Amy with a Missile Dropkick!

Gena: He knocks both women down to the mat, breaking up the Bear Hug. Esther quickly gets back up as Joshua gets in the ring. Andrey leaves the ring as the ref stops Joshua from getting in.

Chad: Amy gets up as Esther goes over to tag Andrey in the ring. Andrey jumps over the ropes to get in the ring. Amy runs at him, but he moves out the way. Amy turns around to face Andrey.

Gena: Amy tries to grab Andrey but he moves out the way. Amy tries again but he ducks to get behind her, pushing her to her corner.

Gena: Amy gets upset and turns around to knock Andrey, but Andrey ducks.  The referee refers her to her corner. She tags Joshua into the match as per the match rules.

Chad: Joshua walks to the middle of the ring. Andrey does the same… Andrey starts nailing Joshua with an open hand strike combo. Joshua takes every hit as they come too fast for him to block. Andrey goes for a Roundhouse Kick but misses.

Gena: Joshua throws an open hand strike of his own.  He now drops Andrey to the mat with one blow. Andrey does a Kip Up to get to his feet but falls back down as Joshua nails him with a perfectly timed Big Boot to the face! He goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad: Andrey kicks out as Joshua hits Andrey with an Elbow to his jaw before getting off of him. Joshua gets Andrey to his feet… Andrey starts hitting Joshua with open hand body shots!  One, two, three four five!

Gena: Joshua takes four shots before stumbling back, Andrey keeping nailing body shot after body shot as Joshua stumbles all the way to the corner. Andrey goes for an Uppercut, but Joshua manages to block it.

Chad: Joshua pushes Andrey away, Andrey goes about four steps but Andrey runs in and hits a Superman Punch then a punch to his chest and gut as Andrey gets to his feet. Joshua goes down to a seated position in the corner.

Gena: Andrey goes to his corner and tags in Esther. She gets in the ring and runs at Joshua, Joshua gets to his feet as she jumps up grabbing his head, She kicks off the turnbuckle for a Bulldog, Joshua powers out breaking the hold, he pushes her away.

Chad: Joshua immediately tags in Amy. Esther gets to her feet. Amy grabs her and sends her to the ropes. Esther bounces off, Amy grabs her and connects a Belly to Belly Suplex!

Chad:  Esther comes over and jumps onto Amy’s back.  She springs off and hits a Shooting Star Legdrop onto Amy, and the referee.  Poor Ryan…

Gena:  Esther then springs off of the ropes and hits a Moonsault to Joshua on the outside.  However, this takes it out of her, and she’s laid out.  Andrey is just getting up, and he tries to help Esther back to her feet.

Chad:  Amy sees this, and sees the referee out on the ground.  She slowly climbs up to the top rope! She waits as Andrey continues to help Esther back to her feet.  She then leaps off with a Crossbody that takes Andrey and Esther both down!

Crowd:  OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD!

Gena:  Amy is feeling it a bit too.  She holds onto her ribs for a moment.  Her face is flushed, and she slowly uses the ring steps to pull herself up.  She picks Esther up and slides her inside of the ring.  The referee is starting to stir.

Chad:  Amy climbs up to the top once more, ever so slowly.  The referee blinks his eyes and he looks at Amy, just in time to see her sail over his head and for a Frog Splash, but Esther jumps up and knocks into the ropes.

Gena:  She trips Amy off of the ropes and goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three-NO!KICKOUT!

Gena:  Yes!  Esther pounds and mat and screams loudly.  She shouts at the referee and sizes Amy up for the Salvation Slam (Glam Slam), but Amy drops her down with a Stunner instead.  She goes to pick Esther up, but Esther rolls her up, grabbing the tights while the ref doesn’t notice!

One!
Two!

Chad:  Joshua rushes over to break it up, but Andrey spins him around, and... Nightmare (Kill Switch)!  But…

Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… Andrey and Esther Azarov!!!

Esther quickly rolls outside and pulls Andrey out as Amy tries to swing at Esther through the ropes.  Esther sticks her tongue out at her as she tries to prop Andrey up and the show goes off the air.



48
Show Cards / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 114 (Card)
« on: November 15, 2021, 02:15:54 AM »

SCU Underground Ep 114 Tag Team Wrestling


Marine Corps Recruit Depot, San Diego, Ca


Sin City Underground Ep 114 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Marine Corps Recruit Depot, San Diego, CA. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on November 20th, 2021.

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.


In just 6 days, SCU returns from their bi-week after High Stakes XI. Monumental moments, edge of your seat action, and all that drama for your momma.  Following a big supercard, Sin City Underground usually hosts a themed show such as Ladies Night or No Girls Allowed. But, with the surge of tag team competition, particularly on the GRIME Tag Team Division, the big wigs decided that Episode 114 will be a night of Tag Team matches, and do we ever have them! 6 fast paced tag matches, that’s 24 stars in action! This show is sold out, so be sure to tune in to WGN and the Sin City Network!




Kandy Kaine and Jerry Cann vs Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood




Angel of Filth and Skag vs OTE




Three Way vs N.F.G.




GRIME Tag Team Championship
2 Broke Chicks vs Jake and Jack Jeckel




Stewart Mason and Winter Elemental vs Dying Breed




Main Event
Joshua Acquin and Amy Santino vs Andrey and Esther Azarov





House Show 19. November 18th, 2021
Marine Corps Recruit Depot, San Diego, CA

Alex Rush vs Jamie Staggs

Chelsea LeClair vs Alana Allure

Hitamashii vs Father Gerald

Main Event
Cordelia Clark vs Halo Annis

49
SCU Presents Underground 113: High Stakes XI Pre-Show




Sin City Underground Ep 113: High Stakes Pre-Show comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Whittemore Center Arena, Durham, New Hampshire. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 1:55pm PST on Sunday, November 7th, 2021.




<<< Recorded earlier in the day >>>

The scene opens backstage, where we see Amy sitting at one of the tables in the catering area. The GRIME championship sits on the table and opposite Amy sits Dev Khatri with a notepad in front of him and his camera man just off to the side.

Dev:  Hi Amy. Thank you for this sit-down interview about your match later on. How are you doing?

Dev asks opening the interview.

Amy: I am good thank you.

Amy smiles as she appears to be relaxed.

Dev: Great. Before we focus on tonight’s match. Let’s go back to last week and your match against Halo Annis.  Your thoughts on this match and the stipulation.

Dev takes his notepad and makes a mark.

Amy: It was disgusting… and truth be told I felt sick just touching some of those juices. But I just got on with it. Halo seemed to enjoy the match and she did try but her best wasn’t enough. Sorry about the loss Halo. Maybe next time.

Amy shrugs.

Dev: You said that you crave these unknown matches that you have never been in before. Have you been in an ultimate X match?

Dev slowly moves to High Stakes.

Amy: No. Never been in an ultimate X match. It’s amazing that SCU has given me these opportunities and I am enjoying it. So the ultimate x match… I’ve enjoyed watching the many matches that have been on TV and here in SCW. It’s certainly going to be a test of strength and stamina, especially with four other competitors in this match.

Amy shifts in her seat as she gets comfortable.

Dev: Are you excited about this match?

Dev asks as Amy takes a moment…

Amy:  That is a silly question. However, I am excited about this. As I said a new one for me but also the unpredictability of it but a little apprehensive because of the number of competitors in this match.

Amy shakes her head.

Dev: Well speaking of your competitors.  In this match you have Veronica Di Luca, Ariana Angelos, Kelli Torres and Linnea LaCroix. Who do you think is the biggest challenge?

Dev queries.

Amy: 3 out of the 4 are my biggest challenge. Veronica Taylor I have faced her numerous times over the years, and it was the same old outcome. I beat her. I am actually surprised that Veronica is in this match.  She doesn’t like hard and overly strenuous matches like this. I wouldn’t be surprised that she goes to Gianni and bitch and moan about being this match. But if she actually does participate… then I would be very surprised. But unfortunately, she is the weak link of this match. Sorry Veronica but I don’t see you making any impact in this match aside from being a nuisance to everyone else.

Amy shrugs before continuing on.

Amy:  Next would be Ariana Angelos. We met several weeks back in one of my successful championship defences. You did a good job in that match, but it wasn’t a match winning performance, however, I can see why people rave about you and your future here in SCW. I can see you causing a few issues in this match and maybe even get close to winning this match. MAYBE because like I’ll say to Kelli and Linnea… you may win but I will be climbing those ropes and shimmying across them and successfully defending this.

Amy reaches out and lightly touches the GRIME Championship.

Amy: Now Kellie Torres and Linnea LaCroix. To be honest, I have never met either of you. Well I tell I lie… when I unveiled myself and we were beating on Omasa for being a little bitch.  Linnea and a few came out to I guess make a save and failed.  That’s the one and only meeting we had.  But you two are the biggest threats in this match and truth be told… I am worried that I will lose this championship to one of you. I don’t know much about either of you two, however, I know that you two have been around for a while so have a pretty decent reputation and held championships.  This is why I am worried about you guys.  But I have taken the opportunity to watch old promos and old matches and while they don’t provide the real thing… I might just sit back inside the ring and watch you guys at work and learn that way.  Afterall this is a learning experience for us all.

Kelli and Linnea I know that you two will be hungry for the win and will be everything and anything to get your hands on this championship.  But as I said I will be defending this championship anyway I can… and if someone does win this championship they will have to prize it from my cold dead hands.


Amy grabs the championship and drags it across the table into her lap.

Dev: Well very insightful.  Thank you Amy.

Dev smiles.

Amy: No thank you.

Amy smiles at Dev and the camera, as she makes her way to her feet as the scene fades out on Dev making notes in his notepad and exchanging a few words with his camera man.




Grudge Match
Azurine Vebbins vs Katta Pult

The match starts with both ladies going at each other in a tie up.  Azzy backs Katta up a bit with some surprise aggression.  However, Katta knees her in the gut and begins clubbing her back.  She sends her into the opposite corner and charges in with a Clothesline, but Azzy ducks and rolls her up, getting a near two.  Katta kicks out, and Azzy scrambles to her feet.  She beats Katta, grabbing onto her head and dropping her with a DDT… or so she thought.  Katta nails a Northern Lights Suplex with relative ease.  She scores a two count and tells the referee to do her job.  She lifts Azzy up and nails a Belly-to-Belly Suplex, and then keeps latched on for a second one.  She goes for a third one, but Azzy hits an elbow to the side of Katta’s head and then gets the DDT she was looking for.  She picks Katta up and sends her into the ropes.  She hooks arms with Katta, trying for a Double Underhook Suplex, but Katta lifts her back, landing her hard on the mat.  Katta waves her fingers in front of her throat, letting everyone know that this match is over.  She sets Azzy up for the BPE.  The crowd gets ready to admire the perfection, but Azzy sweeps Katta off of her feet.  She puts Katta on her back.  After driving a knee into Katta’s forehead, she lifts her up and Katta spins Azzy around, nailing her in the back with a few elbows.  Azzy ducks behind and nails Katta with a German Suplex, bridging into a pin that gets a 2.5.  Katta is angry, screaming as Katta managed to nail a suplex on her yet again.  Azzy smirks, and this drives Katta nuts.  She swings at Katta, missing each time as Azzy backs up.  Katta rushes her into the corner and nails several shoulderbutts.  However, Azzy rams a knee into Katta’s face and  lifts her up.  Azzy gets behind Katta and gets her up and drops her but holds on as she turns it into a jawbreaker! The Pearly Gatekeeper!!! (Dragon Suplex into a Double-Handed Jawbreaker) Azurine Vebbins wins via pinfall.  The crowd cheers Azzy on as she throws her arms up and down in celebration.





The High Stakes pre-show cuts backstage to Chelsea LeClair who looks like she has some mixed emotions on her face. On one hand, she is definitely happy to be there. However, the fact that she is not on the card in any capacity: pre-show, or main show, seems to disappoint her some. Chelsea is definitely soaking in the sights and sounds of the environment around her as she begins to express her thoughts.

Chelsea: I know I haven’t been in Sin City Underground for very long. But the thing of it is, it is still an honor to be at the biggest show of the year. It is still great to see the entire universe of SCU and SCW come together for one big night. Here we are, in New York City, Madison Square Garden of all places, and the stage couldn’t be any bigger or any brighter. Yet, I have to be honest with you. I am coming here feeling a little bit disappointed. I am also feeling some emptiness and I am also feeling some sadness based on the fact that while I am here and while it is a great honor, I am not going to be a part of any match in any capacity. I was hoping I would at least have a match on the preshow right now, but I guess the disappointment of tonight is a microcosm of what I can only say is the disappointment of my career here in SCU so far. Now, I’m not saying I should be in the bright lights and all of the main events or anything. But, this disappointment goes both ways. I feel like SCU can do more with me and that I only need one opportunity to really prove my worth here. But at the same time, I also acknowledge that I should be doing so much better than I am right now. I know that I haven’t been here long and that to a degree, I should be patient. But, I know what I am worth and I know that I am more than capable of shining in a brighter spotlight than I am right now…

And see, the thing of it is, I HAD a chance to make that happen in my last match here against Veronica Taylor… and I won that match… by DISQUALIFICATION!

She took the time to try to choke me out and to make me suffer. It’s like she wanted to send a message at MY expense! ME! Is that how IRRELEVANT I have become since joining this company? Am I just going to be treated like chopped liver? For fuck’s sake, if it’s not Morgan Clark, it’s Veronica Taylor. Do I LOOK like a fucking pushover to you? Because I’m NOT!

I’m a two time world champion in my own right so I KNOW that I can do SO much better than what I am doing right now and yet, people like VERONICA FUCKING TAYLOR want to act like they can use ME as a message BITCH? FUCK that and FUCK YOU Veronica Taylor. Let me tell you something you plastic faced, shallow bitch, I don’t give a shit if you’re considered one of the big girls around here. I don’t give a crap if some people around here worship you as a damn legend. That does not give you a reason nor does it give you an excuse to do what you did to me and that is NOT something I am going to stand for. You think I am going to just let it stand like that? Hell no I am not going to let it stand like that.

What you did in our match a few weeks ago is where I am going to draw the line with me being considered the Sin City Underground message and whipping bitch around here and if you don’t think I am serious about that, then you have ZERO idea of how pissed I am that I am on the sidelines for the biggest event in this universe! The way I see it Veronica Taylor, I am FAR from done with you. Enjoy your little match. Ignore this all you want. Treat me like I am irrelevant. But if I were you, I’d watch your back. From this moment forward, Chelsea LeClair isn’t going to hang around on the sidelines and have a 24/7 happy go lucky attitude. I know that my fans deserve to see more of me and deserve to see me at my best. I haven’t been that here and that kills me. But, by the time I am done with you Veronica and by the time I settle this my way, this company is going to see what I can do at my best.

I didn’t come to this company just to be another pretty face, I will tell you that right now!

Watch your back, Veronica…


Chelsea expresses some anger on her face before she turns and exits the scene, leaving the audience to take in the intense words that she just spoke out of sheer frustration regarding how her run in SCU has gone so far.




N.F.G. (Omasa Tazu & Javi Gonzalez) Vs Jerry Cann & Kandy Kaine

Jerry and Javi start things off, going back and forth with a series of punches.  Each one rocks the other, and the fans cheer for the exchange.  However, Jerry buries his knuckles into Javi’s stomach, and nails a headbutt that drops him to his knees.  He pokes fun at Javi, hinting at losing to Rory a few weeks ago.  He then spins an elbow right to Javi’s face.  He sends Javi into his corner, following up with a Clothesline, but Javi ducks, causing Jerry to nail Kandy.  He tries to slow down, but he can’t stop himself fully.  Javi nails a Dropkick to Jerry’s back, sending him onto the apron.  Kandy slides inside as Omasa climbs in.  The two circle each other as Kandy dives at Omasa for a tie up.  Omasa shoves Kandy’s hands to the side and nails her with alternating kicks to the ribs, followed up by a Yakuza Kick.  Kandy rolls to the outside as Omasa grabs Jerry and drags him in through the ropes.  She places him in the Tonga Grip, but the referee calls it off.  She lets go just before the 5 count.  This gives Kandy enough time to slide back inside and she hits a German Suplex.  She then hits a Split Leg Moonsault and gets a two count.  Omasa rakes Kandy’s eyes and then drags her to her feet.  She goes for a Spinning Heel Kick, but Kandy dives through it and tags Jerry back in.  Omasa tags Javi in.  Javi dives at Jerry, but Jerry moves.  Javi swings Jerry into the corner.  He hits a few Shoulderbutts, but as he tries for the Backspring Elbow, Jerry moves.  He drags Javi to the center of the ring and locks on the Cobra Clutch.  Javi doesn’t have much time to react before Omasa gets inside of the ring.  She nails Jerry with the Omasa Punch, and Javi dives down for the cover while Omasa holds Kandy back. N.F.G. wins via pinfall.  Omasa hits Kandy with the Omasa Punch, and the two of them leave the ring.




Joshua is in the backstage area of Madison Square Garden holding his GRIME Championship.

Joshua: I told you last week you would see me here as your GRIME Champions still.  Now I am in Madison Square Garden.  The history of this place is great.  You have the NHL’s New York Rangers, four time champions.  You have the NBA New York Knicks two time champions.  The numbers hanging in the rafters up there.  So much history has been made here and after tonight I will be holding two championships.  My GRIME Championship and soon to be my SCU Combat Championship.

Joshua sits down on a bench.

Joshua: Over this last week I have been training and getting ready for this kick boxing match and it brings up memories from a past fed I was in.  I was in a Lion’s Den match where I was in a MMA rules match and instead of the regular cage there was razor wire all over and it has left scars on me, from being wrapped up in the razor wire.  So this match I will have fun with.  I have been training with Amy and she has given me some pointers as what to do and I will say she can kick box and not even give up, I had to stop her because I was tired from all the work she had me doing.

Joshua stands up and starts to stretch out.

Joshua: Now I get to become SCU’s only current double champion.




Ultimate X Match - GRIME Championship
Amy Santino(c) Vs Ariana Angelos Vs Linnea LaCroix Vs Kelli Torres Vs Veronica Taylor

As soon as the bell rings, Veronica steps onto the apron and instantly begins climbing the poll.  She makes it to the x’d ropes, but Linnea gives Kelli a boost, and she jumps, grabbing Veronica by the waist.  She climbs in Veronica’s way, and the two struggle against each other.  Meanwhile, Amy kicks Ari in the guts and lands her with a DDT.  Linnea grabs Amy and spins her around, throwing punches at the champion.  The two go back and forth as Ari sneaks her way to the opposite corner.  She climbs up the pole and jumps onto the ropes.  She flips herself on top of the ropes and shimmies her way toward the center.  Coming from the opposite way, Kelli and Veronica fight over one another to get to the title first.  Ari is nearly there when Linnea climbs onto Amy’s back and jumps onto the ropes.  The four ladies fight closer and closer to the belt, while Ari and Linnea swing by one arm.  Amy looks at this and sees her title in trouble.  She climbs outside of the ring and finds a Kawaii stick under the ring.  She rolls back inside of the ring and begins striking rapidly.  She gets Linnea, then Ari.  She goes back and forth between the two until Linnea drops down.  Ari tries to swing back up, but Amy catches her leg and yanks her back down.  Kelli and Veronica drop down on their own accord, knocking each other down.  Amy steadies the stick in her hand, waiting for anyone to get up as she slowly turns.  Ari rolls to the outside to catch her breath as Amy nails Linnea with the stick.  She goes after Kelli, but Kelli rips the stick from Amy’s hands.  She swings, but Amy dodges to the best of her abilities.  Ari slides a table inside of the ring and begins setting it up.  Veronica comes up behind Ari and begins choking her with her diamond necklace. Kelli cracks the stick over Veronica’s head, breaking up the choke early on.  Linnea gets back up and begins climbing the pole.  She makes it to the ropes and climbs across them.  She gets halfway through when she sees Kelli trying to jump off the table at Amy.  Linnea drops down and plants Kelli through the table with the Bourbon Street Blues (Future Shock DDT)!  Ari spins Linnea around and drops her with a Shooting Star DDT!  Veronica jumps up and hits the Exed Out (Roll of the Dice)!  As Veronica sets her eyes on the title hanging right above her, Amy kicks her in the gut and nails the Bad Girl (Double Knee Facebreaker)!  Amy climbs the ropes slowly, and then she swings onto the x’d ropes.  She swings over as best as she can.  Ari grabs onto Amy’s feet, but Amy drags her along to the title.  Ari tugs harder, but Amy comes down with the belt in her hands! Amy Santino retains the GRIME Championship by retrieving the belt.  Amy kicks Ari away and rolls outside to celebrate on her way up the rampway.  She turns around and raises the belt high in the air once halfway up the rampway.




We find our way to the backstage area to spot Liam Gagnon standing by with the High Stakes XI banner behind him, alongside a “What’re You Gagnon?” logo to the right.  He has the microphone ready as he looks at the camera.

Liam:  Hello everyone and welcome to another edition of “What’re You Gagnon?”  with your host… Liam Gagnon.  This night is a special night, and I would love to conduct an award winning interview with someone very special…

Liam smiles uncharacteristically sweet at the camera.  He then sighs.

Liam:  But, unfortunately, my guest for this evening is Andrey Azarov.  Please be polite and fake a clap for the SCU Combat Champion facing Joshua Acquin later tonight.  Andrey?

Liam lightly claps as the crowd gives off a mixed reaction.  Andrey walks up to the makeshift area and looks up at the banner for High Stakes.  He admires it for all of three seconds before he turns his attention to Liam.

Andrey:  Liam, is good to see you old buddy!

Andrey’s thick Russian accent makes it a bit harder to understand what he’s saying at first.

Liam:  I wish I could say the same.  So now that you’ve got a championship to your name, does it make it easier for people to forgive the constant marbles in your mouth?

Andrey:  Marbles?  More like… golf balls.  But, nyet.  No one forgives the accent.  And here, I think Americans like forgeign accents.

Liam:  Only attractive ones, like French, Spanish, English, and Schwarzenager.  That pretty much blocks out Eastern Europe, like it’s God’s blind spot.

Andrey chuckles as he looks at Liam.  He pats Liam on the shoulder.

Liam:  Oh, come on.  Your cooperation makes this so much less enjoyable.  Kinda like sex with your wife, huh?

Andrey gives Liam a death glare, and Liam takes note, for better or for worse.

Liam:  I’ll talk about how easy it is to bang your wife later.  But for now, let’s talk about your match later tonight against GRIME Champion, Joshua Acquin.  How does it feel knowing that you don’t stand a goddamn chance in that match?

Andrey:  What do you mean?

Liam:  Well, not many have beaten Stewart Mason, but Joshua has a clean win over the Underground Champion.  With a track record like that, it’s hard to believe that you might actually stand a chance.

Andrey holds his hand up to stop Liam.

Andrey:  Hold phone, Liam.  Joshua has win over Stewart in hardcore style match.  Stewart has win over Joshua in standard match.  It’s very different from each other.  Just as Combat Championship is different from both.  Before I was wrestler, I was PBC Heavyweight Champion.  I know how to fight in combat style matches.  I study wrestling second.  Hell, I come to SCU for Combat Championship.  It was made for me, I think.

Liam:  So you’re saying that you’re better than they are?

Andrey:  In Combat Division, yes.  It is why I am Combat Champion.  Joshua might be better in GRIME Division than me.  Stewart might be better Underground Champion than me.  And then again, this might not be so true.  No division is better than another to me.  I respect all fighting styles.  Is why I love being in Sin City Underground.  And with all the disrespect we get in SCU, I must say that it must feel good to say that away from threat of fighting any one of us champions, either side of roster.  Come challenge any one of us champions and see.  Or take look at how many of us came up there to take belts from you guys.  Mark Cross, O’Malley, Brother David, Krystal Wolfe, just to name few.

Liam nods his head as he listens to Andrey speak.

Liam:  Well that answers a lot of questions that nobody asked.  So here’s one for you.  Do you have any last words for Joshua tonight?

Andrey:  Be ready, Joshua. Will be only way you stand a chance against me in my own world.  See you soon.

And with that, Andrey props his belt on his shoulder and he walks away, leaving Liam to sign off.

Liam:  Well, there’s another “What’re You Gagnon?” special take!  Enjoy the rest of the show.




Roppongi Street Fight - GRIME Tag Team Championship
Kawaii Dragons(c) Vs 2 Broke Chicks

The cameras go to the parking lot area.  Off in a far corner, we see the barbeque grill going, and Over The Edge are partying it up like they always do.  However, this time there are four RVs parked in front of them, and a couple to the sides.  Another one pulls up sideways to block off part of the fighting area so that it is now squared off.  Referee Dylan Roberts stands in the center as 2 Broke Chicks enter the large squared area from one of the RVs.  On the other side of the square, from the RV that just pulled up, we see the Kawaii Dragons, carrying a trash can and setting it down in front of their RV.  They bring their titles to Dylan, who raises them up and calls for the bell.

Instantly, Jane grabs onto Winter, and Chi Chi grabs onto Tatsu.  They whip the Kawaii Dragons right at each other, but the two cartwheel apart, rushing to the trash cans opposite from one another.  Winter pulls out a bong and holds it up in 2 Broke Chicks’ direction.  They shrug as Winter checks on it.  She pulls a lighter out and lights it up before bringing it with her to the middle of the square.  Tatsu brings out a broomstick and swings it wildly as she shouts out in Japanese.  She goes after Jane as Winter passes the bong to Chi Chi.  Chi Chi is about to take a rip when she turns and smashes it right against Winter’s face.  She stomps on Winter before picking her up and dragging her over toward one of the RVs.  She goes to bash Winter’s head into it, but Winter sticks her foot up to reverse it, bashing Chi Chi’s face into a window a few times until it cracks.

Jane backs away from Tatsu, and then kicks her in the gut to stop her from swinging the broomstick.  She grabs a nail gun out of the nearby trash can and she aims it right at Tatsu.  Tatsu backs away as Jane chases her, shooting it at her.  Tatsu takes one to the leg and trips down.  Jane stands over Tatsu and aims it down at her, but Tatsu kicks it out of Jane’s hand and pulls the nail out of her leg.  She picks up the nail gun and shoots Jane in both legs.  She then cracks the butt end of it over Jane’s head.  Tatsu goes for the cover, but only gets a two count.  Tatsu picks Jane up and sends her toppling into the trash can.  As Tatsu leans down to pick Jane up, Jane stabs Tatsu in the arm with a pair of chopsticks.

On the other side of the space, Winter has a tow chain wrapped around Chi Chi’s neck.  She has the other end over a flagpole from 2 Broke Chicks’ RV.  She pulls down on the chain, raising Chi Chi up.  Chi Chi grabs at the chain, trying her best to at least relieve the pressure around her neck.  Winter latches it onto one of the retractable steps.  She picks up a 2x4 and begins bashing Chi Chi with it.  Jane rushes over and bashes Winter over the back of the head with a trash can lid.  She pulls Chi Chi down and checks on her.  Tatsu rushes over with a water hose and she jumps onto Jane’s back and chokes her with it, while also clawing at Jane’s face.  Winter hits an elbow to Chi Chi and jumps on her back.  2 Broke Chicks move around, trying to get the Kawaii Dragons off of their backs.  They finally whip them right onto the retractable stairs.  Tatsu shouts out in pain as she holds her back, rolling off of the stairs.  Winter slides down to the ground.  Chi Chi steps over Winter and opens up their RV.  She brings out a decorated teapot.  She dumps some of the water onto Winter before cracking it over Tatsu’s head.

Jane whips Tatsu with the water hose.  Once she’s satisfied, she goes for the cover, but Tatsu kicks out.  Chi Chi picks up a tire iron and goes to smack Tatsu with it, but she moves, and Chi Chi hits Jane with it.  Winter trips Chi Chi up as Tatsu rips the chain down and whips Chi Chi with it.  Winter and Tatsu stomp on her for a moment before they dogpile pin her, nearly getting the three count.  However, Chi Chi is able to kick out just seconds before.  Jane is back up, but the Kawaii Dragons drag Chi Chi over toward their RV.  Winter throws open the storage compartment, tossing out a fishing pole, baseball, traffic cone, bow and a bag of arrows, and a few lawn chairs, and last but not least, two Kawaii Sticks.  Tatsu picks up the fishing pole and casts it right at Chi Chi, snagging her lip.  However, Chi Chi bites at the line, leaving the hook in her lip as she picks up one of the lawn chairs.  She smacks Tatsu with it, breaking it on impact.

Winter sees this and shoots a flare off right at Chi Chi, blinding her.  However, Jane rushes at Winter with her infamous Louisville Slugger.  Tatsu smacks Chi Chi with the Kawaii Stick.  Winter uses the other to smack the bat out of Jane’s hand.  She smacks Jane a few times to put her down.  Chi Chi comes at Winter, but Tatsu winds up the pitch and Winter smacks the ball right into Chi Chi’s face, putting her out cold.  Winter goes for the cover, but Jane breaks it up at two by shooting Winter with the bow and arrow, catching her in the shoulder.  Winter shouts out in pain before Jane does a quick curb stomp.  Tatsu shrieks as she comes over and begins throwing rapid strike attempts at Jane, but Jane rams an arrow into Tatsu’s side.  She drags Tatsu over to the barbeque grill.  She picks up a large foil wrapped potato from next to the grill and she beats Tatsu in the face with it until it busts everywhere.  She also points this out to “Uncle Dax”, who is about to get involved in the match himself until Eyesnsane, Rory, and Mrs Right hold him back.  Jane grabs onto Tatsu’s face and tries to smash it into the grill, but Tatsu pushes back, bringing Jane down to the ground with her.  Eyesnsane stops the grill from knocking over.  Jane picks Tatsu back up, but Tatsu spins and nails a punch to the back of Jane’s head, sending her face into the side of the grill, bouncing off.  Eyesnsane holds up the bottle of Jack Daniels to get a cheap plug.

Jane is seeing red… from the cut on her forehead, so she grabs Tatsu and presses her face against the grill, causing Tatsu to scream out loud.  Jane then sends Tatsu through the table.  She is about to get the cover, but Winter breaks it up at the very last possible second.  She clubs at Jane a few times before whipping her into the grill, tipping it over as she rolls over it.  Winter goes for the cover, but Chi Chi stumbles over, kicking Winter.  She kicks at Winter, sending her toward the Kawaii Dragons’ RV.  She finds a set of fluorescent light bulbs racked up.  She goes to drop Winter, but Winter lands on her feet.  Tatsu rushes at her, but there is a back body drop, right on top of the bulbs, smashing them all.  Meanwhile, Winter has connected the battery cables to the RV.  Tatsu barely kicks out as Winter starts up the RV.  She comes out, ready to shock Chi Chi with them, but she elbows Winter in the face.  She picks Tatsu up, but Tatsu kicks her in the stomach.  She whips her toward Winter, who is holding the cables out, waiting.  But Chi Chi reverses it and Tatsu catches the mega zap.  Jane grabs Winter by the hair as Chi Chi puts a boot on Tatsu’s chest. 2 Broke Chicks win via pinfall to become the GRIME Tag Team Champions.  They practically collapse rather than celebrating, blood all over them as the medical team rushes to check on both teams and the show goes off the air.




We go backstage to see Jenifer Lacriox getting her wrist taped up by Linnea Lacriox. Jenifer faces a tv screen showing Merlot Ayano vs Melissa Ruin for the Combat Championship a few months back. A knock is heard at the door before it opens up. We see Celeste North enter the locker room. 

Celeste: In about 90 minutes Merlot will be in the ring ready for you, you ready for this match?

Jenifer nods with a smile that screams, Fuck Yeah.

Celeste: I know, I’m happy for you Jenifer. We came a long way together. In that ride you set your eyes on the Combat title. For years, and every goddamn time you earned a shot. Someone attacked you. First it was SCU stars hating and then GRIME with the shit they pulled. I tried to help fight them off, but failed. The fucked up thing is. You joined SCU soley to watch my back for the same fucking reasons. What happened when I got my match? I became the Underground Champion while undefeated and held the title for a year. That whole time you too sat undefeated. I mean this whole time as here you are still undefeated. Waiting to take the title from Merlot and do what I did. Only I did it better, I was the underground champion. LIke everyone else, I do it better, I took you under my wing, to groom you for this match. The rest of the Mean Girls seem to be doing the same. You at least are better than their projects. But I know how to pick them. I’m that good, the best actually. It’s what I do. Alright now back to this shit. Jenifer, I don’t need to give you a game plan, you don’t need no pep talk from me. All you need to do is show everyone why I brought you here to begin with. You are the big bad wolf in a small package. Now it’s time to prove it.

Jenifer gets pumped up as if it was a pep talk anyways. Linnea is done tapping Jenifer up. Jenifer punches her fist together as she hypes herself up.




Tune into the Sin City Network for High Stakes XI Main Show! https://www.scwrestling.net/events/ppvcard.php

50
Show Cards / SCU Presents...High Stakes XI Pre Show (Card)
« on: November 04, 2021, 01:11:28 AM »
SCU Presents Underground 113: High Stakes XI Pre-Show





Sin City Underground Ep 113: High Stakes Pre-Show comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Whittemore Center Arena, Durham, New Hampshire. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 1:55pm PST on Sunday, November 7th, 2021.

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.




Grudge Match
Azurine Vebbins vs Katta Pult




N.F.G. (Omasa Tazu & Javi Gonzalez) Vs Jerry Cann & Kandy Kaine




Ultimate X Match - GRIME Championship
Amy Santino(c) Vs Ariana Angelos Vs Linnea LaCroix Vs Kelli Torres Vs Veronica Taylor




Match of 2 Broke Chicks Choice - GRIME Championship
Kawaii Dragons(c) Vs 2 Broke Chicks




This and so much more as SCU and SCW present High Stakes XI!

51
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 112 (Results)
« on: November 01, 2021, 11:43:14 PM »
SCU Underground Ep. 112: Halloween Night Special



Whittemore Center Arena, Durham, New Hampshire.


Sin City Underground Ep 112 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Whittemore Center Arena, Durham, New Hampshire. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on Sunday, October 31st, 2021.




The scene opens backstage, where we see GRIME champion Amy Santino with the GRIME championship sitting on her shoulder as she approaches the office of Gianni Di Luca, dressed like a devil, where she lightly knocks on the door before entering his office, where she sees Gianni sitting at his desk with Veronica Di Luca sitting nearby on her cell phone as she tuts and rolls her eyes.  She looks up from her cell phone and gives Amy a look suggesting she is better than her.

Veronica: What do you want?

Amy shifts the belt.

Amy: Fuck off out of the office… I need to speak to Gianni.

Amy smiles, as Veronica looks to protest but Gianni speaks up.

Gianni: Babe, it's business. We need to get some things straight.

Veronica lets out a air of disgust and moves to her feet and barges past Amy, which Amy just smirks not being at intimidated by her.  The door slams shut and Amy turns to Gianni.

Amy: Now that we are alone.  My question is.. Are we in the 90’s?

Gianni looks a little confused, even though he is aware of the issue. He still tilts his head to the side as if to ask what Amy is talking about.

Gianni: Ya might've dressed like a Coney Island reject tonight, but it don't mean we did the Time Warp.

Amy: ha ha.

Amy shakes her head and glares at Gianni. Gianni plays it off like a joke, but Amy doesn't seem to find the humor in it. Gianni straightens up his posture to get serious.

Gianni: Look, all match stipulations was pulled at random outta a hat, payin' tribute to SCW's Halloween shows of days past. Someone was gonna hafta do it.

Amy: I suppose it could be worse. But I am not happy with this stipulation, hell the very description made me gag.  Can we add weapons or something just to spice it up?

Amy queries as she shivers at the very thought of the description of the match. Gianni thinks about it for a second. He rubs his chin and then begins to slowly nod.

Gianni: Yeah… I could see that. Great idea. Then, we could add safety nets to the graves in the Graveyard Match. And an escalator to the Jack-O-Lanterns on the pole. Man, I wish you woulda came in sooner. I woulda thought to give the Lights Out Match participants flashlights…

The sarcasm is not lost on Amy as she glares at him and shakes her head.

Amy: Remind me to grab a cup full of those pumpkin juices once Halo Annis and I are finished and make you gargle with it.  Also do not appreciate the sarcasm… I was just trying to see if it can be changed or amended. But obviously not.  Thanks for the help.

Amy shakes her head at the lack of assistance from Gianni. Gianni shakes his head as well.

Gianni: C'mon, Ames. Lighten up a little. It's Halloween. There's enough doom and gloom runnin' around this place. You are the GRIME Champion. Sometimes that means things get a little dirty. Of anyone, I would expect you to understand that. You are one of the top attractions in SCU. The star power that keeps ratin's up with WGN and the Sin City Network subscribers.

Gianni leans forward in his seat to look Amy directly in the eyes.

Gianni: Look, you and me might not be best buddies, but I respect the hell outta ya. We was cut from the same cloth.  SCW superstar talents, former Team Erik crusaders, more championships than most of these young bucks runnin' around here like they own the place. Sometimes we gotta pay our dues. But if it helps, I can throw in a No Holds Barred stip.

Amy lets out a sigh as she takes in what Gianni said as she rubs her forehead as the cut from her match last week continues to heal.

Amy: I hate you.

Amy shrugs but she knows that he is right.

Amy: I’m sorry.  I was just expecting something more hardcore following my last few matches and I felt the pumpkin jello thing was a little beyond me. But I guess pumpkin juices won’t kill me.

Amy says with a small smile before continuing.

Amy: For what it’s worth…  you aren’t that bad of a boss… just a little tough to work with. Oh and i’ll take the no holds barred stip.  It’s better than nothing.

Amy smirks as her plan to storm in and storm out with a plan went out of the window as she switches the title over to her other shoulder. Gianni offers an uncharacteristic smile to Amy and nods.

Gianni: What can I say? Other than to keep a lookout for future matches. Title or not, fans like to see violence and blood, and you got that down to an art. Now get outta here before Mercedes makes up more stories about us…

Gianni does his signature laugh, lightening the mood a bit.

Amy: Or Veronica starts getting twitchy.  But thank you and enjoy the rest of the show.

Amy smiles and turns and opens the door and heads out, as Veronica barges past once more and slams the door behind her.  The scene fades out with Amy disappearing down the corridor as she prepares for her match against Halo Annis.




The crowd breaks out to a cheer as the lights in the arena go out. Scary noises are heard over the arena speakers. The noise intensifies then cuts off. A loud scream is heard coming from the rampway area. A spotlight hits the rampway for us to see Delia Darling dressed as 80’s Madonna looking frightened. Alex Rush as Micheal Jackson’s Thriller outfit and a  Micheal Jackson face mask.

Alex: it’s safe here. You don’t need to be scared anymore.

Darling: I wasn’t that scared.

Over the arena speakers we hear.

“Darkness falls across the land
The midnight hour is close at hand
Creatures crawl in search of blood
To terrorise y'alls neighborhood
And whosoever shall be found
Without the soul for getting down
Must stand and face the Hounds of Hell
And rot inside a corpse's shell”

The beat of Micheal Jackson’s Thriller starts to play. A spot light brightens up next to the rampway. The crowd pops as they see the Kawaii Dragons dressed as zombie Monstimals. Tatsu as a zombie Sam Mcpherson and Winter as a Zombie Lord Raab. Delia sees this and gets scared. Alex removes his Micheal Jackson face mask to reveal himself as a zombie Micheal Jakson. He and the Kawaii Dragons begin to reenact the Thriller music video. Delia turns to Alex and sees Alex is undead and slowly runs towards the ring. Another spot light turns on. We see Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood dressed as the undead bride and groom. From the curtain we see Linnera Lacroix and Jenifer Lacriox dressed as zombie versions of Street Fighter’s Ken and Ryu. Delia slides in the ring. A spotlight turns on in the ring. We see OTE flexing and pop locking dressed as undead marines. Delia runs out the ring and jumps the barricade. The crowd cheers on as they enjoy the show. Delia disappears to the back as cameras focus on everyone dancing. One camera stays on Alex Rush as he leads the dance routine. A second camera shows those behind Micheal Jackson, zombie Monsitmals, and undead bride and groom. Behind them are the undead street fighters. The split screen for those watching on WGN shows Micheal Jackson on the left and the dancers behind him on the right. The right side switches between the dancers and the breakdancing zombie marines in the ring. This goes on for three minutes. The undead turn to make their way to the back. The crowd claps as cameras go backstage.




The camera shot reverts to the backstage area of the Whittemore Arena, where Marissa Henry is shown to be searching for something, or to be more precise in this instance - someone. She happens upon a backstage worker and she flags him down.

Marissa: Have you seen Carter and Ariana anywhere?

Worker: No, I’m sorry Ms. Henry. I haven’t.

Marissa briefly looks to be exasperated, hands on hips and she looks to and fro across the hallway and rec areas.

Marissa: Their match against the Jeckels is not that far off and I need to get a word with them. Where on earth could they b-?

But her question is cut short as the door she and the poor worker is standing in front of swings open, clobbering said worker and pinning him between it and the wall…

HBCarter: Marissa! DAHLING!

And there stands none other than HBCarter, clad from head to toe as classic Cruella DevIl! No, not that ghastly Emma Stone version, but the classic animated look with a touch of Victoria Smurfit from Once Upon A Time. The wild black and white wig. A sleek, black bodysuit with one full-length leg and one cut short, shoulderless but with matching sleeves and a faux fur coat. Marissa looks with wide eyes as Cruella-Carter storms from out of the room and walks around eagerly, looking for something.

Marissa: C-Carter?

HBCarter: Yes dahling?

Marissa: Um - wow? How are you?

HBCarter: Oh I had HOPED you would ask that! I am MISERABLE dahling! Perfectly wretched!

Marissa glances at the poor worker who is massaging his nose and trying to work his way out from behind the door.

Marissa: I suppose I asked for that. Um, Carter?

HBCarter: Yes, dahling?

Marissa: What-who… are you looking for?

HBCarter: Where are they? Where is she!?

Marissa: Who-?

HBCarter: For heavens sake, where is she!?

Marissa: WHO, Cruel-er, Carter?

HBCarter: My puppy, of course! I just had her a moment ago! Oh wait…!

Heads turn and there stands a bright eyed and smiling Ariana Angelos wearing a black and white dalmatian style one-piece outfit, matching boots and ears atop her head with the nose done in makeup. Marissa is completely surprised at the extravagant costumes, looking back and forth between the two best friends.  HBCarter moves a step closer to Ari, leaning in and beckoning her with his finger.

HBCarter: Here dog, here!

And Ari plays right along, baring her teeth and playfully growling at her best friend and tag team partner.

HBCarter: Oh bother! Never mind, we don’t have time for theatrics! It’s time to handle business! Bash them in the head!

Ariana: Eep!

HBCarter: Drown them!

Ariana: Woof!

HBCarter: Do you have any chloroform!?

Ariana: BARK!

HBCarter: Be CAREFUL, Ariana! Do you want to be spoken to by the police!?

Dalmatian Ariana whimpers and whines as Carter sashays the way, fake extended cigarette holder in his fingers and she hurries after him! Marissa waves a hand in their wake.

Marissa: Best of luck in your match!

Marissa then turns to the worker and frowns.

Marissa: I forgot to interview them… damn!




Opening Match
Lights Out Match
Katta Pult vs Mrs Right

It doesn’t take long for the lights to shut off.  We see the shadows of both ladies moving around the ring, but only due to the glowsticks around the ropes.  When the lights come back on, Katta is behind Mrs Right, lifting her up into a German Suplex, going for the cover.  Mrs Right kicks out instantly.  She rolls back and kicks Katta hard in the face and rips her up by her hair.  She picks Katta up for a Military Press Slam, but Katta slides out, and the lights go back out again.  When they come back on, Mrs Right has Katta’s throat in a Chokeslam hold, lifting her up and planting her down.  She gets a two count before Katta kicks out.  She goes to lift Katta up again, but Katta swings down into an elevated DDT, and a two count.  However, she is able to lift Mrs Right up and deliver the Best Plex Ever, as the crowd is awestruck.  Katta Pult wins via pinfall.  She sneers at the crowd, who boo her as her music plays.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see former Pride Tag Team Champion Ariana Angelos ready for an interview with Dev, however she is in a happier mood than usual and for good reason, as today is her 21st birthday.

Dev: Ari, first off, I’m happy to see you back on your feet after the Char attack at Climax Control 314, second, happy birthday!

Ariana: Thanks Dev! Just wish that I didn’t have to spend my first morning as a twenty one year old having sixteen stitches removed!

Dev: Understandable, now tonight Team Go is returning to action against The Jeckels in a Transylvania Fun House Match, what are your thoughts?

Ariana: Aside from wondering why GRIME still have jobs?

Ariana rolls her eyes.

Ariana: The Jeckels are jokes and this week Team Go will prove it when I pick up the win on my birthday because……..

Ariana gets cut off when her bestie and tag team partner HB Carter runs on screen.

HBCarter: Ari, there you are! You need to come with me, now!

Ariana: What? Why!?

HBCarter: Just come!

Ariana and Dev chase after Carter as they run through the hallways, they enter a darkened room when:

Everyone: SURPRISE! HAPPY BIRTHDAY ARI!

The lights come on and Ari’s worried expression is turned into a big grin as Krystal stands up alongside the 2021 Go Gym Class and Makayla, it soon transpires that Dev was in on the surprise party as the interviewer puts a party hat on the birthday girl’s head.

Dev: Sorry, I had to delay you long enough for the party to start, happy birthday! You want to finish the interview?

Ari grins as Carter stands alongside her.

Ariana: Because fortune favours the bold and Team Go…….

HBCarter: Will Go the Distance!

Carter blows into a party whistle as the scene fades.




Cameras cut to the rampway where we see Linnera Lacroix and Jenifer Lacriox wearing their Ken and Ryu outfits.

Linnéa: Jenifer will have her biggest match ever at High Stakes. A long time coming, Jenifer has been preparing for this match long before Merlot even became the Combat Champion. Jenifer has been training since Shannon Middlebrooks held the title.

Jenifer throws a left and right then does the Ryu trademark uppercut.

Jenifer: Shoryuken!

Linnéa: Merlot is one of the best in this biz. I've seen her in other places and she’s just as deadly no matter the company. She knows I’m rooting for Jenifer, nothing against Merlot as she has proven to be the greatest Combat Champion in SCU, but Jenifer is family.

Jenifer jumps up and does a 720 in the air while performing Ryu's hurricane kick.

Linnéa: The longest reigning Combat Champion vs the undefeated number one contender. It writes itself, this could be match of the year, best match ever in SCU, top five ever at High Stakes. So much on the line for both ladies.

Jenifer looks at the camera and begins to shadow box.

Jenifer: Merlot, seven days, seven days from now, we dance. We dance like we never danced before. Looking forward to facing you in the ring. Much respect to Merlot and what Merlot done. Will do everything possible to become new Combat Champion but Merlot do everything she can to not let that happen. Not speak for Merlot past opponents in other companies but can say that in SCU Merlot may win or may lose but will for sure be put to her limit like never before.

Linnéa: Well said. I think I can speak for everyone when I say, I’m looking forward to this one.




Raisa leads the SCU camera crew through the Jeckel Family Freak show, then reaches a set of steps that leads to an open door, above the door are Two words Fun House.

Raisa leads  them inside to finding Jack , Jake and Helena.

Helena: Welcome, to our friendly fun house, we would give you a tour, but we are preparing it for our next show, it will be a very fun scary adventure.

Jack: But not for you HB, nor for you Ariana, our fun house will be no fun for you.

Jake: Imagine every fear you’ve ever had, imagine every monster under your bed or in your closet, it will not compare for the fear you will feel inside our very special Transylvania fun house specially designed for you.

Helena: You will be scared to death, maybe.

Jack: Team Go, welcome to the fun house.

Jake: Survive if you can.




The scene opens up with Hitamashii backstage talking with his friends in Dying Breed Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell. They are talking about Hitamashii’s upcoming match with Stewart Mason in a Jack O Lantern on a pole for the SCU Underground Championship.

Andrew-I am looking forward to seeing you take the Jack O Lantern off the pole and hit Stewart in the head with it, and obtain the SCU Underground Championship.  You deserve it.

Hitamashii-There is nothing I would rather do than destroy him with the Jack O Lantern and become champion once again.  My waist has felt naked without the gold around it.


The trio drink from their water bottles before talking more.

Ivan-I know. It is weird not seeing you having gold here in SCU with how successful you have been.  I am kind of disappointed that Andrew and I are not booked this week, but at the same time, we can watch your back during the match, and make sure nobody will interfere during the match and you can win cleanly.

Hitamashii-I know you guy will watch my back.  I am not the one who needs to watch his back.  If anyone needs to watch their back, its Stewart.

Andrew-I totally agree.  There is nothing to worry about, and you will emerge victorious at the end of the night, Ivan and I will make sure of it.


The scene ends with them talking about other non wrestling things while Hitamashii gets ready for his match.




Transylvania Fun House Match
Team GO vs The Jeckels

The tron comes on to show Cruella and her “dalmatian” (Ari) entering the funhouse.  Carter lets Ari off of the leash and the two go further inside.  The lights flash as the American Horror Story: Freakshow theme plays through the speakers inside.  Inflatable clowns wave around as Team GO moves past them, looking out for their foes.  Once through it, they find their way to a spinning tunnel.  As they get inside, Jack Jeckel rushes up behind Carter and brings him back with a Belly-to-Back Suplex.  Ari goes after him, but he ducks a Clothesline and lifts her up into a High Angle Suplex on the bridge.  Carter wobbles as he tries to get back up.  He is quickly taken down with a Hip Toss as Ari moves to the other side of the tunnel.  She sees Helena standing there, waving at her with the painted smile of the half mask etched on.  She waves at Ari, who charges right into her… or rather, the mirror reflection.  She turns around to see several depictions of Helena, including some distorted versions.  She hears Helena giggle, and she tries to listen for where it’s coming from.  However, Jake finds himself drop kicked through one of the mirrors.  Carter waits for him to get back up and hits a Superkick, then sends him into another mirror.  Helena comes out of nowhere and grabs Ari and spins her right into a mirror.  The two roll around on the ground, getting cut up by pieces of glass.  They go further, and roll into a ball pit.  After tussling around in there for a few moments, Helena pulls her mallet out of the balls and hits Ari with it. The Jeckels win via pinfall.  And with that, Jack and Jake join Helena and Raisa as they leave the funhouse.




The audience is introduced to a shot of the floor as the picture comes to life. The camera pans over to the left. A massive wooden production crate stands tall. The camera tilts upward just a bit. Seated atop the crate is a woman decked out in an elaborate Spider-Gwen costume. She gives the camera a wave.

? ? ?: How doing?

That voice rings out loud and clear. Merlot Ayano lets her right leg dangle off the edge a little bit.

Merlot: Please give moment of time. Just want to chat.

A second passes before she continues on.

Merlot: Merlot have been wrestling for long time now. Seen many things. Experienced many things. Professional wrestling is dynamic; things are always changing. And yet, some types of behaviors and tropes are everlasting.

She lets out a sigh.

Merlot: Merlot no ignorant; Merlot pick up on many things. One thing always pick up is how people treat Merlot when intimidated. When person scared of fighting Merlot, always try to cheat. Has been that way since took Exit Exam. Chanelle can give any excuse she wants. But fact of matter is, she was frightened us fighting Merlot one-on-one. Frightened of getting embarrassed and outclassed. Is shameful.

Merlot shakes her head.

Merlot: Wish people would do things differently. Wish would fight with integrity―

Merlot: Is why am looking forward to match with Jennifer. Jennifer not like most in Sin City Underground. Jennifer’s heart is filled with honor; is reason why Merlot respect.

She nods her head.

Merlot: Have tried to have this match a few times in past. But every time, has gotten messed. But this time? Will finally go down. Will finally get to have match we have wanted. Will finally make fans proud.

A moment passes.

Merlot: Jennifer? Merlot will not hold back. Can’t hold back. And will hope you will do the same. Hai.

Merlot then pushes off the crate and flips off the screen. The camera begins to fade to black.




Graveyard Match
2 Broke Chicks vs Mz Holly Wood and Kelli Torres

2 Broke Chicks walk toward the center of the graveyard. They meet up with Holly and Kelli, who are dressed as a dead bride and groom.  They exchange some trash talk before Holly pulls a shovel from behind her and whacks Jane with it, sending her right into the grave.  Holly continues to pelt her with it as Kelli grabs onto Chi Chi and goes to fling her into the grave, but Chi Chi is able to stop herself from going in.  She gets away and jumps on top of a gravestone and leaps off with Body Press, knocking Kelli into the grave.  She turns around and goes to Dropkick Holly into the grave, but Holly maintains her balance.  She turns around and begins brawling back and forth with Chi Chi.  Kelli grabs onto Chi Chi’s ankles, but Chi Chi kicks backward.  She pulls the bokken out of the samurai sheath and begins bashing Holly with it.  Holly falls to the side and crawls around, trying to avoid the strikes.  Holly ducks a shot, and it hits Kelli right in the forehead, knocking her back.  Holly trips Chi Chi up, and plants a DDT on top of a mound of dirt.  She goes to roll Chi Chi into the grave, but Jane reaches up and drags Holly into the grave and crawls out.  2 Broke Chicks win by placing both opponents into the grave at the same time.  Jane helps Chi Chi up and they celebrate their win as Holly crawls out to check on Kelli.




The scene opens backstage once more, where we see Amy a little while after her visit to Gianni. She sits on a packing crate with her cell phone in hand as she messages someone before tucking her cell phone away and then shifts the GRIME Championship from her shoulder to her lap.

Amy: Oh look favoritism at play… I asked for a change in the stipulation of this pumpkin jello thing, but I was denied with a whole lot of sarcasm but what I got was a no holds barred instead. So there goes your favoritism.  Sorry Halo Annis… your hope for an easy night in pumpkin guts and juice just went out of the window.

Now last week, I faced off against Esther Azarov and that was perhaps the toughest match of my career. Sorry Esther but you weren’t the tough part of the match it what the cage. I can confirm that cage was no joke and that shit hurt as Esther also found out. Also aside from a small cut… there wasn’t no lasting effects of that cage.

So moving onto this week’s Halloween show and the interesting stipulations. So the GRIME champion gets a pumpkin juice match. When I first read this match my first reaction was to gag at the description. Just sounds so vile. But them my second thought was - are we stuck in the 90’s and those bullshit matches?  That’s why I asked Gianni if I can change it or even add weapons. Unfortunately, my request was denied and instead after a brief discussion it was changed. I am not happy about it but it better than it was.

Now Halo.  We have met before… long before I was champion and to be brutally honest. You lost and I won.  I will do it all again and successfully defend my championship. It may not be the most conventional match and it’s going to be messy, but I will be focused as normal and being the ever professional I will do what I need to do no matter how degrading it feels.  Hopefully though the addition to this match being no holds barred makes things slightly better.

So Halo… be thankful that I’ve done this… but also be thankful that you are in this match and be thankful that this isn’t like the match from last week.  Tonight, as I said I will be defending my championship and I will be winning.  I am a dominant champion for once and I will continue being so… 100 plus days flies by and that I can’t wait to make it 200 days and so on.

Tonight you have a chance in the limelight but I will snuff that out just as easily you got this championship opportunity.

I will see you soon.


Amy hops off the packing crate as the spots Joshua Acquin walking past with his championship belt.

Amy: Hey Joshua.

Joshua stops and Amy catches up.  The scene fades out on Amy and Joshua talking and walking down the corridor.




Costume Battle Royal - GRIME Tag Team Championships
Kawaii Dragons Vs Dying Breed Vs Jamie Staggs and Shorty Vs Ass N Clazz, Vs Andrey and Esther Azarov Vs Kandy Kaine and Jerry Cann vs N.F.G.

As the bell rings, Jamie Staggs (dressed as Despayre) and Shorty (dressed as Angel the teddy bear) begin spinning with fists out, knocking into people.  They first take a set of Vulcans (Dying Breed), as they fall to their knees.  Shorty throws hard punches at Ivan as Jamie hits rapid knees to Andrew.  Andrey and Esther (Soviet werewolves) square off with Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine (a chocolate bar and a lollipop).  Disco Dancers (Azz n Class) are moving around, trying to avoid NFG, dressed in shadows, but wind up getting instantly taken down by the Kawaii Dragons, dressed as zombified Monstimals. Azz n Class is eliminated at 2:07.  The Kawaii Dragons find their way back in the frey as NFG attempt to grab onto them.  Javi picks Shorty up instead, and nails an Atomic Drop as Omasa whips her sword at Jamie, using the momentum to dump him over the ropes. Jamie Staggs, and partner Shorty, are eliminated at 2:43.  Kandy and Esther are jockeying for position against the ropes, each other nearly eliminating their opposition.  Jerry kicks Andrey in the gut and tries to flip him over the ropes, but Andrey holds on.  Esther lets go of Kandy to try to save Andrey by nailing a Low Blow to Jerry.  She uses her force to lift Jerry up and onto the apron.  Kandy tries to break it up, but Esther ducks, and Kandy knocks into Jerry, eliminating their team in the process. Jerry Cann, and partner Kandy Kaine, are eliminated at 6:17.  Dying Breed attempt to come at Andrey and Esther, but the two duck and lift Ivan onto the ring apron with Andrey.  Esther ducks punches as Andrew stalks her, backing her into a corner.  Esther ducks outside under the bottom rope and shouts at Andrew.  Andrey and Ivan continue trying to knock each other off of the apron.  Andrey finally nails Ivan in the nose, and then shoves him to the outside floor! Dying Breed is eliminated at 8:33.  Andrey finds himself lifted over the ropes by Javi and Omasa, and he hits the floor just seconds later. Andrey, and partner Esther, The Azarov’s are eliminated at 8:38.  Javi and Omasa look around as they hear scurrying under the ring.  Omasa goes to the outside, lifting up the apron to try to find the Kawaii Dragons, but they are just a little too quick.  They slide inside as Javi watches Omasa closely.  Tatsu McPherson and Winter Raab dump Javi over the ropes, jumping up and down. Javier Gonzalez, and partner Omasa Tazu, are eliminated at 10:03.  Therefore, Kawaii Dragons win and retain their titles as the last team standing.  Dirt covered Jane and Chi Chi come rushing after them and their titles, as the Kawaii Dragons meet them with fire extinguishers, blinding them.  When the dust settles, the Kawaii Dragons are gone.




Marissa Henry enters the locker room of Team Canada who are definitely in the Halloween spirit, Earl is dressed in the style of James Bond, Dahlia and Sarah, his Bond girls. Earl walks over to Marissa and takes her hand and in a cheesy english accent introduces himself.

Earl: Good evening Ms. Henry, allow me to introduce myself, the name Lockyer, Earl Lockyer.

Marissa smiles and nods then turns to Stewart and Gail dressed and notorious criminals Bonnie and Clyde.

Marissa: Cool costumes everyone, but I still have a job to do and I’d like to ask Stewart about tonight's match.

Stewart: great costume right, I catch criminals for a living, so Gemma thought it would be a great to dress as two of America’s most famous criminals,  now about tonight match a jack-o-lantern on a pole match, goes well with tonight’s theme, but I still intend on giving the fan here tonight a great title defense, Hitamashii the guy is tougher than a two dollar steak for sure and tonight isn’t going to be an easy title defense by any means, but tonight I’ll retrieve the jack -o- lantern smash it over his head and retain my title.




Pumpkin Juice Match - GRIME Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Halo Annis

The moment the bell rings, Halo catches the champion off guard by leaping across the juice and pulp filled pool and spearing her with a wet splash! Champion and challenger roll around in the wet much, completely immersing themselves in the wet mess, while trading blows to each other's faces and heads! Halo ends up on top and chokes Amy with both hands until the champion gouges her eyes and throws her off! Amy slides into Halo with a quick shining wizard strike for a count of two! Amy pulls her into a front chancery and delivers repeated Muay Thai knee strikes into her trapped and exposed head until Halo sweeps her legs out from under her. Halo then catapults her across the pool, slamming her face into the near corner! Amy staggers back and Halo comes from behind with a one handed bulldog! Halo then straddles the champion’s back and forces her head under the pumpkin juice/pulp combo! Amy’s arms flay and legs kick as Halo feigns indifference to the referee’s requests to break! Halo tortures the champion, pulling her up for a gasp of air before shoving her head back under! Amy rolls her over but Halo counters with a body scissors! Amy turns around and stands up, picking Halo up BY THE HAIR and throws her down! Before Halo can begin to get up, Amy delivers a superkick to the face! Amy then locks in the Punk Lock! Halo holds out for as long as she can before she ultimately taps out! Winner by submission and STILL GRIME Champion: Amy Santino! Amy stands up and wipes the juice/pulp from her hair and flicks it on Halo.




Joshua is seen in the back with his GRIME Championship belt.

Joshua: Last week I got to watch who would face me in the ring for this championship that I have so well defended week in and out.  This week the man that thinks he will take this championship from me is none other than Rory Rockerfeller.  I really hope they have cleaned up around the ring after the pumpkin juice match, because I don’t want to have good old Rory claiming he slipped on some liquid or that he had an allergic reaction to the pumpkin.  I want him to have no excuse when I win.

Joshua walks around what appears to be a table but when he comes around to the front you can see it is a casket.  He opens up the lid.

Joshua: Rory you better get used to seeing the inside of this casket because that is where I am going to put you.  When I do that I will be on to High Stakes to defend the GRIME Championship again. Also I will have a SCU Combat Championship match.  After High Stakes I will be SCU’s first double champion.  Now if you don’t mind I have some work to do and I must get ready.

Joshua takes the golden mask and puts it on and ties it before heading out.

Joshua: I remember wearing a gold mask before and winning the TV championship before I merged it and became the GRIME Championship.  I will use this mask to win and since a rule is I have to be in costume so I am going back to wearing this mask for one night only.  Time to go.

In the distance you can hear Judas playing on the arena’s PA system




Casket Match - GRIME Championship
Joshua Aqcuin vs Rory Rockerfeller

The bell rings and the men meet in the center of the ring in a lock up, each attempting to over power the other! The slightly heavier Rory gains the upper hand and backs the champion into the ropes where he begins a barrage of forearms and fists! Joshua isn’t the champion for nothing however as he reverses their positions, turning Rory into the corner where he buries his shoulder into his midsection over and over before landing an uppercut to the chin! Joshua goes for an Irish whip but Rory reverses it and Acquin comes off the ropes with a float-over DDT! Acquin rolls the challenger toward the ropes and attempts to force him into one of the open caskets but Rory grabs hold of the ropes and puts on the brakes! Fighting back, Rory literally sinks his teeth into Joshua’s nose until Acquin has to back off! Rory stands up and Acquin comes charging but Rory catches him by surprise with a flying cross arm breaker! Joshua tries to roll out but Rory turns that into a Kneeling Fujiwara! Rory drags him up and brings him right back down with a Hangman’s neck breaker, followed up by an Implant DDT! Now Rory tries to shove Acquin through the ropes and into a casket but the champion braces himself, placing his arms against the casket interior! Rory moves over and grabs his trademark cocktail shaker, paying no mind as a shaken Acquin has a rag and sprays something into it. Rory turns around and Joshua shoves the rag into his face! Rory drops the cocktail shaker and struggles but soon succumbs to the ether and sinks to the mat, a sleeping lump. Joshua then drags him over to the ropes and dumps him into an open casket, latching it behind him! Winner and STILL GRIME Champion: Joshua Acquin! Joshua parades the ring and holds aloft his belt. He then makes the mistake of wiping the sweat from his face with the very same rag and falls into the ropes, dazed and chloroformed!




Before Krystal can respond she is blindsided from behind by Char Kwan and her bodyguards causing her to let go of Mr. Chalmers’ tie in the process! As Char’s manager readjusts his tie the three Asian women put the boots to the Australian Champion before Char directs traffic and they drag her out to the stage, with Mr. Chalmers in hot pursuit.

Mr. Chalmers: Kiara, get the table! Char, you know what to do!

The two Asian women nod as Kiara sprints down to the ring to retrieve a table from under it, she sprints back up the ramp table in hand and they set it up off the side of the ramp. They drag Krystal down there and get ready to put her through with a Triple Powerbomb.

Ariana: HEY!

The crowd goes wild as Ariana Angelos appears from out of nowhere from atop the ramp and Char discards Krystal just as Ariana drives off and hits all three with a diving Cross Body wiping them out! Mr. Chalmers uses the confusion to get Char and the rainbow haired woman to safety but……..

Krystal: Hey Super Nintendo Chalmers, you forgot someone!

Krystal calls out to them, and we see that Krystal has Kiara by the hair! Without hesitation Krystal puts Kiara between her legs and drives her through the table with the Down Under Thunderbomb! Char quickly charges down the ramp and brawls with her opponent for High Stakes XI whilst the Rainbow Haired woman exchanges blow with Ariana until security pours out to break up the brawl.

Krystal: I’LL SEE YOU AT HIGH STAKES XI BITCH!

Char: I’m coming for that title Krystal!

The four bombshells are dragged backstage by security whilst Mr. Chalmers helps Kiara to the back.




Jack-O-Lantern On A Pole Match - SCU Underground Championship
Stewart Mason vs Hitamashii

The bell rings and the Main Event of the evening is underway! Both champion and challenger immediately run for the corner and make to climb and retrieve the Jack-O-Lantern but neither are able to make it! They both reach the middle rope of the corner before they begin to fight, throwing punches to drive the other off! Stewart then swings wide for a clothesline to knock him off of his perch but Hitamashii ducks and Stewart clotheslines the pole instead! The blow almost sends him toppling over to the floor but Hitamashii grabs him by the hair and slams his head into the pole, then throws him back to the canvas below! Crash landing! Hitamashii then begins to scale the corner himself but a resilient Stewart ducks up behind him and brings him crashing from the corner with a B-I-G German suplex! You can hear the chants of “HOLY SHIT!” from all over the arena! Both men slowly recover and roll over to face one another. They start to rise and once on their knees, the fight begins! Stewart throws a gist and Hitamashii answers back with his own! Stewart! Hitamashii! Blow after blow until the training by the challenger takes control and Hitamashii lays in a number of open handed palm strikes, stunning the Underground Champion! Hitamashii stands and one right after the other, begins to lay in rapid fire kicks to the kneeling champion’s sternum with the fans calling out “YES!” after each one! Hitamashii then races into the ropes as Stewart stands up and Hitamashii jumps for a Hurricanarana but the quick thinking on the part of the champion allows him to counteract that with a sitout powerbomb! Stewart fights to recover and he drags the challenger to his feet and scoops him up for a running powerslam, only for Hitamashii to slip down behind him and trap him in a standing Asuka lock! Hitamashii takes him down to the mat but there are no tap outs! No submissions! Finally Hitamashii releases the hold, leaving the champion choking and gasping! Stewart is a fighter and forces himself to stand but as he does so, Hitamashii comes flying off the ropes with a Kansasha knee strike, laying the champion out! Beaten and exhausted, Hitamashii stands up and turns to the corner when a barely there champion kicks a boot up between his legs, dropping him! Hitamashii clutches himself and slowly sinks down to his knees as now both champion and challenger struggle to recover in time! Hitamashii is the first up and he stumbles to the corner and climbs! But again Stewart is right behind him and grabs him by the back of the tights! Stewart pulls himself up behind him and in the corner, perched on the top turnbuckle, Stewart locks in the Payday! Hitamashii struggles but to no avail! Stewart lets go and returns the favor from the beginning of the match and slams his head into the pole! Stewart then reaches up - and he gets the Jack-O-Lantern! He turns and brings it crashing down on Hitamashii’s head, sending it and its contents exploding all over both men! Hitamashii falls back as the bell rings! Winner and STILL Underground Champion: Stewart Mason! Stewart celebrates on the top turnbuckle, holding up the Underground Championship belt while below, Hitamashii struggles to recover from the loss!





52
Show Cards / SCU Presents... Underground Ep. 112 (CARD)
« on: October 24, 2021, 08:13:31 AM »

SCU Underground Ep. 112: Halloween Night Special



Whittemore Center Arena, Durham, New Hampshire.


Sin City Underground Ep 112 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Whittemore Center Arena, Durham, New Hampshire. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on Sunday, October 31st, 2021.

EVERYBODY will be wearing costumes at this show.  Please contact staff with a choice of costume, or one will be picked for you.

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.


Opening Match
Lights Out Match
Katta Pult vs Mrs Right

This match type sees the lights in the arena going off for various amounts of time, at random times.  This version has glow sticks wrapped around the ropes.




Transylvania Fun House Match
Team GO vs The Jeckels




Graveyard Match
2 Broke Chicks vs Mz Holly Wood and Kelli Torres

Two teams are locked in a graveyard.  The winning team is the last team with at least one person out of the grave.  This means that both of their opponents must be in the grave at the same time.




Costume Battle Royal - GRIME Tag Team Championships
Kawaii Dragons Vs Dying Breed Vs Jaime Staggs and Shorty Vs Ass N Clazz, Vs Andrey and Esther Azarov Vs Kandy Kaine and Jerry Cann vs N.F.G.

If one member of said team is eliminated, both must leave ringside.




Pumpkin Juice Match - GRIME Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Halo Annis

Think Jello Pool Match, but with pumpkin guts and juice.




Casket Match - GRIME Championship
Joshua Aqcuin vs Rory Rockerfeller

Winner of the match will place their opponent inside of a casket and latch it closed.




Jack-O-Lantern On A Pole Match - SCU Underground Championship
Stewart Mason vs Hitamashii

The winner must retrieve the Jack-O-Lantern from the pole and smash it over their opponent’s head to retrieve the Underground Championship.




Sneak Peek at High Stakes XI Pre-Show:

Grudge Match
Azurine Vebbins vs Katta Pult

Plus, GRIME Championship and GRIME Tag Team Championships will be on the line.

53
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 111 (Results)
« on: October 23, 2021, 11:05:25 PM »


SCU Ep 111


Bob Carpenter Center, Newark, Delaware

Sin City Underground Ep 111 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Bob Carpenter Center, Newark, Delaware. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 23rd, 2021.




We go to the ringside area where the fans are going crazy, waving signs for their favorite SCU and SCW stars.  As the lights flash across the crowd, we are quickly cut off as “Wrecked” by Killbot plays over the speakers. Gianni steps through the curtains, dressed in his usual white suit with red shirt.  He has a microphone in hand as he walks down to the ring.  He climbs onto the apron and through the ropes.  He takes command of the center of the ring, where we see a table set up with two chairs, and two contracts set out.  He looks down at them with a nod and then looks over to the High Stakes XI advertisement to the side of the Sin CIty Tron.

Gianni: High Stakes is shapin’ up nicely. We have Jenifer Lacriox vs Merlot Ayano for the Combat title, and we’re gonna see a contract signin’ here shortly.

Crowd:  HELL YEAHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Gianni:  And as we found out last week, Joshua Acquin will be challengin’ Andrey Azarov for the Combat Championship… Hitamashii and Stewart will go at it. Angel of Filth and Skag will take on The Three Way for the Pride Tag titles. Helena Jeckel vs Cordelia Clark for the Underground title. And let’s not forget that the Kawaii Dragons, or Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood, may be defendin’ the GRIME Tag Team Championships against 2 Broke Chicks.  I think it’s safe to say that SCU will be takin’ over High Stakes.  Ya welcome…

Despite his arrogance, the crowd cheers for Gianni.  He gives them little time to cheer him on.

Gianni:  Now, I wanted to address a certain champion about his demands.  As much as I like ya way of thinkin’, Joshua Acquin, I’m the boss around here.  I call the shots.  So anyone who saw the card for this week will notice that Javier Gonzalez will be taking on Rory Rockefeller, but it will be for a match next week on our Halloween show, taking place on SUNDAY, October 31st, rather than the usual Saturday slot we normally occupy.  That will be when the winner will get a chance at your GRIME Championship, Joshua.  So pay close attention to that match.

The crowd is buzzing about this as Gianni looks up to the rampway again.

Gianni:  Now, without further adieu, I’d like to welcome to the ring, challenger for the SCU Combat Championship… Jenifer LaCroix…

Jenny rocks out on the way to the ring jumping to the beat of the song as the lyrics play.

La Stone Family
I am Marvin Gaye
Donny Hathaway
Oh Yeah , Oh Yeah, Oh Yeah
Je changerais

Jenny slides in the ring and continues to jump around to the beat, getting the crowd hyped up for the match.

Tu sais, tu sais, tu sais
Je changerais
Demain ou peut-être jamais

Jenny climbs to the middle turnbuckle as the music fades out raising her hand in the air getting a last minute pop from the crowd.  Jenifer then pulls out one of the seats and turns it around to sit backwards in it and she begins looking down at the contract in front of her.

Gianni:  Now, let’s welcome your long reigning SCU Combat Champion… Merlot Ayano…

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout the air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on. Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out a great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. She raises the Combat Championship high in the air for the fans to see as they cheer.  She hands it to Gianni as she takes a seat at the table.  Her and Jenifer exchange a glare.  Gianni holds the belt up for all to see before setting it on the table between the two as the staredown gets much more intense.  The fans get to their feet and cheer as they show their support for their favorite in the ring.

Gianni:  Now, as you both know, you will be competing in a Mixed Martial Arts Match at High Stakes XI for the SCU Combat Championship.  Your papers in front of you say…

Jenifer holds her hand up.  She types into her phone and slowly reads into a microphone that is on the table.

Jenifer:  I want to sign these papers and leave because I am always attacked before title matches.  Do not book me next week.  Do not expect me on camera next week, or until I am on my way to the ring at High Stakes with my manager and crew.

Jenifer sets her phone down and quickly scribbles her signature and slides the contract across the table toward Gianni.  Merlot takes the microphone from the table.

Merlot:  Hai.  Do not worry, Jenifer. Merlot want to see Jenifer in match at High Stakes.  I want you to compete across ring from me.  You earn shot. Many time.  At High Stakes, Merlot will be 100 percent.  Merlot want Jenifer at 100 percent too.  Merlot have Jenifer’s back 100 percent.

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!!!*

Merlot signs her contract and sends it over to Gianni as well.  She picks up the Combat title and puts it over her left shoulder.  She reaches her hand across the table and Jenifer looks at the hand.  She thinks about it for a second and then shakes her head no.  She slowly steps backward and leaves the ring, leaving Merlot looking a bit disappointed. Gianni pats her on the shoulder in a “tough luck kid” sort of way, when Merlot brushes Gianni’s hand off.  Instead, she holds the belt up high as her music plays.




Opening Match
GRIME Tag Team Championship
Inferno Tables Match
Kawaii Dragons vs Kelli Torres and Mz Hollywood

 As soon as the bell rings, Tatsu and Winter slide outside and begin rapidly trying to set a table up.  As soon as they get one set of legs open, Kelli goes outside and grabs Winter by the hair and nails a DDT to the concrete floor.  Tatsu tries for a Roundhouse Kick, but Kelli lifts her over onto the ring steps.  Holly shrugs and begins picking at her nails, telling Kelli that she’s got this.  Kelli picks the other side of the table up and sets the legs up.  Winter gets up, holding her neck.  She then slams Kelli’s head into the table.  Kelli turns and bashes Winter’s face into the table.  He picks Winter up, but Winter struggles.  Holly comes outside and helps lift Winter up as they slam her through a table.  They high five each other until Kelli realizes it wasn’t set on fire.  Holly lifts Tatsu up and carries her over to another table.  Holly sets Tatsu down and helps Kelli set the table up.  Kelli goes to pour gas over the table, and Holly gets the matches ready.  She tries to strike the match, but Chi Chi and Jane jump the barricade.  Chi Chi drops a Zippo onto the table, setting it ablaze as Jane cracks Holly with the slugger.  Kelli turns and bashes Jane with the gas can, but Chi Chi lifts Holly up and does a Body Slam through the table. Kawaii Dragons win as Holly was put through the table, losing the match for her team.  Chi Chi pulls out her bokken and strikes Kelli from behind, putting her down. Security rushes down to ringside to get the 2 Broke Chicks out of the ringside area. Kawaii Dragons take a running start as they jump over the top ropes and hit a double crossbody onto the 2 Broke Chicks and security. Azz N Clazz hit the rampway, Kawaii Dragons get up and jump the barricade to leave the area. Azz N Clazz follow as Security get up and now give chase to both teams.




We come in to see Esther Azarov sitting sideways on a leather chair inside of the common area in the Bob Carpenter Center.  She has a cigarette in one hand, and her phone in the other.  She takes a drag from her cigarette when we see Kandy Kaine walk in.  She starts coughing from the smell of the smoke.

Kandy:  People say I’m dumb, but somebody doesn’t know how to read…

Esther rolls her eyes and finishes typing on her phone before setting it down on her thigh.

Esther:  If you have something to say, why don’t you just say it to my FUCKING FACE!

Esther points to her face as she screams at Kandy.  Kandy walks up closer to Esther and leans in, just inches from her face.  She speaks in an elevated tone, but not in a menacing manner.

Kandy:  PEOPLE SAY I AM DUMB, BUT SOME BODY DOESN’T KNOW HOW TO RRRR…

Esther pinches Kandy’s lips shut as Kandy whimpers a little.  Esther stands up, towering over Kandy.

Esther:  Look here you little bitch. I’m not stupid.  I don’t give a damn.  There’s a difference.  Go on and get cleaned up after that shameful thing you call a match that you just had out there.  You smell like the floor of the Velvet Rabbit. Go on.  Git!

She lets go of Kandy’s lips and pushes her toward the shower area.  Andrey walks into the women’s locker room and locks lips with his wife, who drops her cigarette to the ground as she wraps her arms around his neck.

Kandy:  Signs apparently mean nothing around here… Gosh…

Kandy leaves back out of the locker room in a bit of a huff.  Esther leans out from the kiss and rubs her lips together.

Andrey:  Beautiful wife is ready for match against Amy for the GRIME Championship?

Andrey mocks as Esther is still in her street clothes.  She smacks his shoulder.

Esther:  Are you ready for your match against the GRIME Champion, for your Combat Championship?

Andrey:  Is at High Stakes.  Yours is coming up soon.  Big difference.  Plus, it all depends on if Josh goes in with or without his title.  His morale will determine a lot of things.

Esther:  So what?  You’re going to beat him, probably worse than I’m going to beat Amy.  Whispers are that Amy thinks I’m a nothing.  Just like a Mean Girl, only not hot enough to be asked to sit with them.  Someone who is a Hall of Famer, yet someone that nobody thinks about outside of anyone who wants that shitty title around her waist.  How else can I prepare for the shittiest wrestler in Sin City?

Andrey:  She should stick to her other career.  Much more memorable that way.

Esther:  True.  I mean, that’s the only reason she has that title.  Everyone knows that she put her blowjob skills to work to get shots at the title.  She screwed Mercedes over.  Yet, she wants to call me a nobody?  I mean, part of me wonders if I am a nobody for real.  If anyone is an expert on being irrelevant, it would be Amy Santino.  So, fine.  I’ll concede.  I’m a fucking nobody.  But, after tonight, I’m going to be a nobody with a title.

Andrey curls his lip up in a seductive way as he slowly nods his head.

Andrey:  Gold is your color.

Esther:  No, it’s our color…

Esther leans in and kisses Andrey as the camera shifts focus elsewhere.




Angel of Filth and Skag vs Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine

Filth and Kandy come to the center of the ring. The two tie up, but Filth escapes, twisting Kandy’s arm causing her to yell in pain. Filth wrenches the arm as she moves her toward Skag. Filth drags Kandy around the ring then lets go and she throws Kandy through the ropes. Filth taunts Jerry. Kandy slides back inside of the ring, and Spears Filth from behind. Filth falls back as Kandy mounts her and begins slapping her. The ref pulls Kandy off of Filth. Kandy takes a deep breath and refocuses on Filth. Kandy sends Filth into Kandy’s own corner. Jerry steps back, but grabs onto Filth’s shirt to hold her back, without the referee seeing. Kandy pounds Filth down to the ground before stepping back. She runs and hits Filth in the face with both knees as Jerry claps and cheers on Kandy. Kandy pulls Filth out and gets a two count. Skag pulls Kandy’s leg out. Jerry steps inside of the ring and clotheslines him into the corner. Both men trade punches before the ref orders them to the outside of the ring. Kandy turns around, right into a Superkick. Kandy falls back, and Filth goes for the cover. Jerry pulls her off before the ref can start a count. He helps pull Kandy over to their corner and tags in. Skag catches Jerry with a boot to the gut. He pulls Jerry into a Piledriver. Jerry lifts Skag up for a Back Body Drop. Jerry goes to grab Skag. Skag punches Jerry in the throat. Skag hits a DDT and gets a quick 2 count. Skag signals a three count.  The referee forcefully holds up 2 fingers, and Skag wastes no time punching the referee in the face.  Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine win via Disqualification.  This leads to Skag being taken from the ring by security, while Jerry and Kandy check on the referee.




We go to the bar area of the venue, and we see Rory Rockefeller standing behind it as he is leaning over, talking to Dax and an unknown man. Over to his left, we see Martha Fox chit chatting with Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine.  Behind them, Holly Wood and Kelli Torres are seen talking and laughing with each other while nursing their wounds over a bottle and two shot glasses.  At a table nearby, we see Winter and Mercedes Vargas talking over paperwork while enjoying a beer and a burger.  Liam Gagnon comes walking up to the bar and knocks on it.  Rory comes over.

Rory:  What can I get you, boss?

Liam:  I would say a win later tonight, but that might be too much to ask for, so how about a Molson?

Rory chuckles.

Rory:  We don’t carry pussy beer, sorry.

Liam:  So that rules out any American beer.  Got it. Do you have anything that will put hair on your nuts, or no?

Rory cracks a half smirk and turns around to grab two bottles from the bar.  He flips them both in the air, catching one first, pouring it into a glass, and then catching the other to add.  He flips them back upright and puts them on the display case.  He spritzes something carbonated, and then flips a cherry up to his shoulder, letting it roll down his arm and right into the glass as he puts a lemon in it.

Liam:  Fruity?

Rory:  Just try it.  You’ll see.

Liam lifts the drink up and takes a big sip from it.  His face shows a little frazzle as he puckers his lips.  He huffs and Rory reaches over and pats him on the shoulder as Liam pads the tip jar a bit.

Liam:  Touche.  You’re a much better bartender than you are wrestler.

Rory:  And you’re much better not seen on TV week in and week out.  We all have our strengths.

Liam:  Speaking of strength.  That’s your big advantage in your match tonight against Javier Gonzalez, no?

Rory shrugs.

Rory:  You might say that.  But it don’t matter.  Javi likes to play big and bad.  He likes to crack jokes.  And funny thing is that he’s someone I look up to.  He helped me go from someone on the edge of losing everything, and brought me into GRIME.  But he’s not going to just walk all over me like everyone thinks.

Liam:  You are not wrong, my friend.  And I mean that as in everyone does think Javi’s going to walk all over you tonight.

Rory:  You got jokes, bro.  I got the fight that counts.  Tonight, I’m gonna give it to Javi.  I’m gonna make him my bitch.  He will no longer be sensei.  He will be the student, and I’m not afraid to say it.

Liam takes another sip from his glass and then stirs it around, feeling the alcohol lingering on his breath.

Liam:  You should be.  Imagine a Javi who only wants to joke around, at your expense, and a Javi who literally wants to kick your ass.  The second one, you stand no chance against.

Rory:  Maybe, maybe not.

Liam:  No, definitely.  Look, I’m not just sitting here trying to bust your balls, kid.  I legit feel sorry for you.  Don’t poke the bear.  Go out there, lay down, and let Javi go up against Joshua.

In the background, we see Joshua Acquin standing by.  He walks up to Rory.

Joshua:  That right there is the best advice ever.  It’s more valuable than anything in that tip jar right there.

Rory:  Yeah?  Or are you afraid that I might just take that belt off of you next week if I were to beat Javi.

Joshua just laughs, almost hysterically, at what Rory has just said.  He reaches into his pocket and pulls a few bills out and puts them in the tip jar.

Joshua:  For your hospital bills after Javier is done with you.

As Joshua walks off, we are surprised to see Andrey and Esther Azarov walk up to the bar.  Esther looks very disheveled before her match with Amy, while Andrey is ready for his match against Earl.

Andrey:  Don’t let assholes tell you who you are.  I was nothing until I was Combat Champion.  You can beat Javier, then go on to beat Joshua.  Beat him within inch of his life.

Rory looks over at Dax, confused.

Dax:  I told you bruh.  Even assholes like this guy think you got skills.  You just gotta throw hands like your life depends on it.

Rory:  Or, he wants me to soften up Joshua for an easier title defense…

Dax:  Or that.

Andrey shakes his head.

Andrey:  No, no, no, no.  I am looking out for next rising star of 2021.  From one Rising Star to another.  Also, double vodka for me, and vodka cranberry for the missus.

Rory shakes his head and then makes the drinks quickly as ordered.  However, Esther takes the double vodka and slams it, leaving Andrey with the weaker drink.  He sighs.

Andrey:  Is okay.  She needs it to calm nerves before facing Amy.

Andrey takes the drink as he leaves.  Liam finishes his drink and then sets the glass down on the bar.  He walks off, leaving Rory with a lot to think about as Chanelle and Torielle come walking up to the bar to order drinks.




Backstage of the Bob Carpenter center. Earl is shadow boxing by some production crates.

Earl: Sometimes, there are times when you have nothing much to say. Andrey, I could stand here and run off our individual resumes, but everyones knows that already, they know our history here in SCU, you have your wife by your side and I have mine, tonight it is about you and me one on one.

Earl leans against the crates.

Earl: I guess I’m to the part where I wish you good luck and may the best win thing, but hey what else is there to say.

Earl takes a few steps then stops.

Earl: This is also where I invite you for a beer after the show, but the last time I didn’t you didn’t accept, so be it comrade, I’ll see you out there.

Earl walks off.




Javier Gonzalez vs Rory Rockefeller

Rory throws a right cross to Javi, sending him back.  Rory gets the crowd support immediately, but Javi sneaks in a jab. He turns around and hits a Roundhouse Kick that causes Rory to stumble against the ropes. Javi hits a Knee Strike right to the center of the face. Rory is busted open. Javi does a celebration. He picks Rory up and sends him into the ropes. As Rory returns, Javi goes to lift him up, but Rory catches Javi with a Double Shot, knee to the gut followed by a knee to the face. Javi is now bleeding from the nose as well. Rory sends Javi to the mat with a Scoop Slam followed by a series of elbows. Javi rolls out of the way of the fifth elbow, and Rory rolls around, holding his elbow. Javi leaps up and rams his knees into Rory’s arm. He repeats this maneuver again, grinding into it before slamming Rory’s arm into the mat repeatedly. Rory holds onto his wrist as he shouts out in pain. Javi lifts him up and nails him with a Short-Arm Clothesline. Javi drops down for the pin… Rory rolls Javi over to get on top of him instead and holds on to Javi’s tights for the cover.  Rory Rockefeller wins via pinfall.  Before Rory can celebrate, Joshua rolls inside of the ring and takes a rubber mallet to Rory’s bad arm.  He nails him a couple times before raising the GRIME Championship high in the air.




{Recorded earlier in the day}

The scene opens inside the Bob Carpenter Centre in Newark, Delaware, where we see Amy standing in the centre of the ring looking up at the Steel Cage that would be used later for the match between herself and Esther Azarov. She studies the cage before looking down and straight at the camera and speaks.

Amy: I don’t often mark milestones or brag about how long I have held any championship unlike certain wrestler named Mercedes Vargas, however, in this case… it has been 327 days since my wrestling debut against the very opponent I face tonight. But the main big milestone us that in those 327 days I have been GRIME champion for 104 of those days. Quite impressive isn’t it.
 
So back to my debut for GRIME… I came into this company anonymous but I right away zeroed in on someone who isn’t really remembered for anything, and I made her life bit of a living hell. I promised that I would use her and everyone else to get to the top and well… I did it and now look where I am. Top of that ladder… GRIME Champion and dominating the division.

Esther did you ever think we will be standing across the ring from each other again? Do you ever think you would be getting a title shot for doing nothing? I certainly didn’t but hey this company is a fair company, which gives anyone a chance no matter what they have or haven’t done or even ride family members coattails. For you it’s the perfect opportunity to make a major impact and get everyone talking about Esther Azarov. God knows you need it.

Now this match is in an Electrical Steel Cage, which is a new one for me, but I get the general idea that if we touch the sides we get a lovely jolt of electricity through our bodies.  Bit of an unknown for the both of us… but you know what – I like to learn on the job and just like every other championship match I’ve had I am going to win. The reason I am this confident is the fact that as I said I enjoy learning, but I also thrive on the unknown… the fear of what is to come in this match and every other match and thrive on my opponent’s uncertainty of matches like this.

I don’t know about you Esther… but I’ve got that nervous excitement and I love it.

Esther you better be ready because this will no walk in the park. I would wish you good luck but in all honesty we will both need it.


Amy looks up at the cage once more and smirks before lowering her head and then she moves to the ropes and climbs out of the ring. The scene fades out on Amy leaving ringside before panning up to the hanging cage.




Grime Championship Match
Electrical Steel Cage Match
Amy Santino vs Esther Azarov

The cage comes down and locks into place as Amy and Esther dive right at each other.  They trade punches, and Esther gets the advantage, sending Amy into the side of the cage.  It’s not electrified yet, but Esther bashes Amy’s head into the cage wall rapidly.  After several strikes, Amy is cut open.  Esther taunts her, and Amy rams an elbow into Esther’s face.  She begins slamming Esther face first into the cage wall.  A whirring sound is heard as the cage becomes electrified.  Esther is shocked, and Amy feels some of it, instantly letting go as Esther is shocked.  She stumbles back, and Amy jumps onto the second rope, coming off with a jump kick to Esther’s chest, sending her to the ground.  Amy goes for the cover and gets a two.  Esther is flush, but she’s determined.  She gets up and ducks a Clothesline, hitting a high kick to Amy’s chest.  She then hits an Axe Kick.  She gets a one count on Amy.  Amy goes to send Esther into the ropes and cage wall, but Esther reverses it as the whirring gets louder.  Amy convulses and falls to the mat.  Esther goes for another cover, but feels some of the electricity being conducted through Amy.  Both ladies are down on the ground, and the referee checks on both of them.  Amy stutters, and Esther waves them off.  They get to a count of 8 before they get back up.  They weakly trade punches until Amy ducks a punch as we hear one final increase in the electricity.  She trips Esther up into the side of the cage, and she lands face first against the wall.  Amy drags Esther by the boot and rolls her over.  She places one foot on Esther's chest for the cover. Amy Santino retains the GRIME Championship via pinfall.




We go to the Kawaii Dragon lockerroom. We see Tatsu and Winter doing the Pee Wee Herman dance with Alex Rush and the rhinos as they dance while listening to Tequila by The Champs. Tatsu jumps on Edward as she surfs on its back.

“Tequila”

The three yell out.

Tatsu jumps off Edwards and lands on Roberts to surf her back. Alex raises his hand to show an unopened Tequila bottle. Alex starts making his way to his bag to get a few glasses. A knock is heard at the door. Tatsu yells for them to come in. The door opens up, we see OTE walk in. Rory and Eyesnsane walk over to Alex Rush. Rory takes the bottle of Tequila from him. Eyesnsane hands over a bottle of Jack Daniels to Alex.

Eyesnsane: You can thank me later my friend.

We see Edward has Dax pinned to the wall by his horn.

Tatsu: Bad Edward.

Alex looks to see whats going on.

Alex: Must be a new trick, I know Dax likes it in the bums.

Winter: I think Edward is still mad at Dax, before Kawaii Dragons went on kick ass vaca, we fought Dax and Mickey for the Kawaii Hardcore titles and Dax kick Edwards in the balls. Edwards didn’t take too kindly to Dax sizes 13 hitting his nut sack.

Dax: Good Boy!

Mercedes Vargas walks in the room. Mercedes taps Edward on his forehead. Edward releases Dax and backs away as if he knows he’s in trouble.

Dax: We was having fun.

Mercedes whacks Dax on the shoulder.

Dax: Okay, okay.

Winter: Mama!!!!

Eyesnsane: Dax and Edwards…

Mercedes cuts him off with just a point and a stare.

Eyesnsane: My bad, never mind.

Winters walks over to Mercedes.

Winter: Be back later, have to talk business with the manager!

Eyesnsane: Can you at least do me a solid?

Mercedes looks at the camera.

Mercedes: This is brought to you by the good people at Jack Daniels.

Mercedes and Winter walk out the room as cameras go back to ringside.




Andrey Azarov vs Earl Lockyer

Earl and Andrey circle for what only seems half a second.  Andrey lunges at Earl, but Earl ducks and puts him on his back with a Fireman’s Carry. Andrey scrambles to his feet. He holds his hand up, asking for a bit of space. Earl doesn’t allow for it for too long as he charges in, hitting rapid knee strikes. After a few strikes, Andrey flips him around and begins pummeling him with shot after shot. Referee Jade Pham steps in and separates the two. The men fight over the referee who shoves Andrey and Earl apart, asserting herself and threatening to disqualify both men. Once she has earned the respect, she steps away and lets them go. Andrey picks Earl up in a Bear Hug, swinging him back and forth as Sarah shouts out for him, pounding the mat. Andrey wrenches his arms into Earl’s spine as the fans cheer. Earl starts to go limp. Earl tries to swing back. Andrey roars as he shows off. He then comes to the middle of the ring and drops to one knee, leaning Earl back. The ref checks on Earl, lifting and dropping his arm twice.  On the third time, Earl’s arm shakes and he raises his fist. Andrey can’t believe it as Earl rams an elbow into the side of his head. After two more elbows, Andrey drops Earl. He is quick to act, lifting him up for an Atomic Drop, but Earl grabs his head and falls through with the E.L 91 ( Michinoku Driver 2) He drops down for the pin. Earl Lockyer wins via pinfall.




Cameras go to the medical room. We see Javi hitting on Dr. Weaver as Omasa is seen getting checked up on by Nurse Loti.

Javier: So Becky, you looking good.

Dr. Weaver: Knock it off, I always look good.

Javier: Yeah you do, but you look even hotter around his vatos arms homez.

Dr. Weaver: No, you would look like someone worth looking at if I was seen with you.

Javier: Hell nah, you look fly as fuck but you still need a man like me for you to be around to look better.

Dr. Weaver: Nah homez, you like whack and shit vato.

Becky says, mocking Javi.

Javier: Aww, it’s like that B?

Dr. Weaver: I got paperwork to take care of. Do you mind?

Javier: I don’t mind if you do your paperwork, go ahead. So you are free later?

Dr. Weaver: Omasa, can you please get your partner off my back.

Javier: She don’t control me!

Omasa slams her hand on the table nearby. The loud bang gets Nurse Loti startled. 

Javier: Fine, I’m busy tonight anyway homez!

Omasa says sorry to Nurse Loti for the loud bang close to her ear. Loti smiles while removing the blood pressure cuff from Omasa's left arm.

Nurse Loti: Okay Javi, your turn.

Javi leaves Dr. Weaver’s work area to head to Nurse Loti.

Javier: Yo, Nurse Loti, you looking sexy as hell girl.

Nurse Loti: Please sit down.

Javier: Anything for you ma, so what’s good, how about you and me after the show, we go and have a little fun.

Nurse Loti: Yeah, sure, if my girlfriend says it’s okay. But she isn't here right now.

Nurse Loti looks at Omasa.

Nurse Loti: You met my girlfriend once. If she was here, what would she say?

Omasa smacks Javi in the back of the head twice.

Javier: Okay, chill.

Nurse Loti: Now, please be respectable or there will be more of that.

Omasa shakes her head at Javi as cameras go to ringside.




Main Event
Merlot Ayano vs Chanelle Martinez

Merlot catches Chanelle with a kick to the gut right away.  Merlot hits a series of elbows and she bounces off the ropes.  Torielle grabs her ankle and trips her.  The referee warns Torielle.  Chanelle jumps on Merlot’s back and begins hammering away at the back of her head.  She drags Merlot to her feet and sends her to the outside.  Chanelle goes to step through the ropes, but the referee holds her back.  Chanelle argues with Ryan Richards while Torielle takes a few shots at Merlot.  She tries to back away, but the referee catches her and calls for the bell. Merlot Ayano wins via disqualification.  The crowd boos at the abrupt ending of the match.  They get super loud about it.  Merlot nods her head, agreeing with the crowd.  She gets on the microphone and challenges both members of Azz n Class to fight her.  They quickly accept and both members get in the ring, and the crowd cheers as they head toward Merlot.  They are about to start the match off with an attack when Jenifer LaCroix’s music plays over the speakers and she rushes down to stand next to Merlot, causing the crowd to cheer even more loudly. Azz N Class kick Merlot and Jenifer in the gut. Azz n Class go for a second kick but Merlot counters Chanelle with a leg sweep that drops her as Jenifer counters Torielle by grabbing her leg and dropping her with a dragon screw. Chanelle gets back to her feet with a kip-up. Merlot drops down again for another leg sweep as Jenifer nails Chanelle with a superkick. Torielle gets to her feet. Jenifer goes for a superkick but Torielle grabs Jenifer’s foot to block it. Jenifer hops on one leg as Torielle mouths off but then gets nailed in the side of the head by a superkick from Merlot. Chanelle gets back to her feet, Jenifer runs over for her superwomen punch but Chanelle ducks and slides out of the ring. Chanelle then grabs Torielle to pull her out of the ring. Merlot and Jenifer stand side by side waiting for Ass N Clazz to get back in the ring but the two start walking up the rampway instead. Jade will start her count and get to ten giving Merlot Ayano and Jenifer Lacroix a count out win.




*This is not a Halloween theme show. SCU will book a Halloween theme show next week. SCU Ep 112 will be on Sunday Oct. 31 instead of us having a bi week.*

54
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 110 (Results)
« on: October 17, 2021, 10:29:06 PM »


SCU Ep 110


Royal Farms Arena, Baltimore, MD


Sin City Underground Ep 110 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Royal Farms Arena, Baltimore, MD. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 16th, 2021.




Backstage, 2 Broke Chicks, Halo, Linnea and Jenifer Lacroix are all in the same dressing room, with Chi Chi of 2BC skipping around the room singing.

Chiaki: Come on ladies, come on ladies, one pound feesh!!!

Linnea looks over at the other three women sitting next to her.

Linnéa: How often does she sing this?

Jane can’t decide if she should be annoyed or be laughing.

Jane: Too often…

Halo nods, clearly having chosen the annoyed option.

Halo: All. The. Damn. Time!

Jenifer frowns in confusion.

Jenifer: Why you no stop her?

Halo almost laughs.

Halo: Because it annoys Brittany too and she kind of deserves it right now.

Hearing that name, Chi Chi whirls and starts almost screaming.

Chiaki: Chi Chi fakk that bish up!  Chi Chi rip teefies and fakk bishes up good! #FreeHalo!

Halo nods.

Halo: That’s why…

Linnea, Jenifer and Jane all grin.

Linnéa: Think we can channel that at the Jeckels and Azz N Class?

Chi Chi’s eyes go wide.

Chiaki: Fakk those bishes! Chi Chi pop teefies and fakk up all bishes!

Jane: That’s a yes.

Jenifer: Good!

Halo: Let’s go kick their asses!




Dev: Please welcome my guest at this time the Jeckels.

The Jeckels step into the interview area.

Raisa: Mr Khatri, we’ve consulted about this match, and we’ve determined that it features a bunch of people we have no care for and that includes our partners tonight.

Jack: Mr. Dev we are obligated to precipitate in this worthless  endeavor tonight, it is unfortunate that five people must feel our wrath tonight.

Jake: Tonight, our opponents will stand across the ring from and they tremble in fear, for they know, what we are capable of, they have all saw it since our arrival in Sin City Wrestling, we have no care for their well being, Mr. Dev and we don’t care about the rules of this match.

Helena: People work in mysterious ways Dr. Dev, tonight will be no mystery, tonight a dark cloud will engulf our opponents, and they will fall, as for our opponents, should you be responsible for us not winning, the night won’t end very nicely for you.




We go back to the ring as OG Martha stands in the ring with Jerry Cann and Kandy Kane.

Martha: Whats up everyone, Your favorite grandmas in the house with the freshest tag team in SCU, Jerry and Kandy, I know they have had a rough start but it’s up hill for, here for my tag team. I have a game plan that is sure to work and make them the tag team of the future.

The crowd give Martha a small pop for her, not so much the tag team as the crowd briefly starts a Marha chant.

Martha: The Three way have been holding the Pride titles for too long. I know Kandy and Jerry are in line for the titles but they ain’t on top of the list. That’s gonna change. I put out a challenge to Angel of Filth and Skag next week for their number one contendership at High Stakes!

The crowd let out a loud boo as Angel of Filth and Ksag with his trusted pipe appear on the rampway.

Filth: Who are you to ask for anything? You're lucky to still have a job. Now you’re out here making matches. Not smart matches at that. You saw what we did to Kandy and Jerry the past few weeks. Why would you want that again? In fact, why would anyone want to see that again?

Martha: You're scared of what will happen if you two had to face Kandy and Jerry in a tag team match.

Filth: I never turned down the offer, I’m just trying to figure out why you would those two in a match in which they’ll end up getting hurt.

Skag:  say we don’t wait until next week and fusk them up right now.

Filth: We could, we should, but we won’t. Not this time Skag. I’m sure we can find another tag team in the back to lay waste on.

Skag: Speaking of, giving out a warning. Javi, Omasa, we’re coming for you, I suggest y’all two leave the building.

Martha: Hey, you’re focus should be over here.

Skag: Hey, you can shut the fuck up bitch.

Crowd ooh then boos Skag for his words at Grandma Fox.

Martha: Hey Skag, I bet you don’t have the balls to say that to my face.

Crowd: Ohh!!

OG Martha exits the ring and walks up the ramp towards Skag. Filth can’t help but crack a smile at OG Martha. Filth grabs Skag and shelves him towards the curtain as the two of them head to the back. Martha stops halfway up the ramp.

Martha: That’s what I thought, Boitches!!!!

The crowd pops for Martha. Kandy and Jerry leave the ring to join Martha as cameras head to the back.






Hanging out by the drink cooler, we see Azz n Class members Torielle Jackson and Chanelle Martinez-Blade.  They are drinking bottles of water when Gemma Frost approaches them.  They roll their eyes before looking over to Gemma.

Torielle:  You lost, bae?

Chanelle:  Must be, because I can’t imagine you come up here to interview us.  We ain’t important around here.

Gemma:  I was actually hoping to get a word with you two about your match coming up in a moment.

Chanelle sighs and then looks to Torielle, who picks up the hint.  She steps forward and leans over the mic.

Torielle:  The “match” coming up in a moment?  You call that a match?  Gurl…

Chanelle:  It’s a goddamn trainwreck.  You got 2 Broke Chicks wit they little friends, and they friend’s cousin, and they all get along.

Gemma:  How is that a trainwreck? That sounds like great in-ring chemistry.

Chanelle:  Oh, yeah.  You right, you right.  But so are we.  You got that crew standing together in solidarity.  Then you got the other team.  Three circus freaks who can’t win a match clean to save they lives.

Torielle:  Then you got us.  Now I ain’t sayin’ we can’t get shit done.  But this is basically a handicap match.  We teamin’ with the dudes we took the Hardcore Tag Team titles from.  Sure, they don’t wanna act it, but they salty as fuck.

Chanelle:  Preach!  They threatened us just seconds ago, and people expect us to want to participate in this match wit a smile on our faces?  Nah, that ain’t how we do.

Torielle shakes her head and throws her bottle into the trash.

Torielle:  We gone participate, but we ain’t gone smile about it.  Trust.

Chanelle throws her bottle into the trash and they walk toward the curtains to wait for the match to start.




5 on 5
2 Broke Chicks, Halo Annis, Linnea Lacroix, and Jenifer Lacroix vs Azz N Clazz and The Jeckels

The match starts off with Helena Jeckel and Jane Harper.  The two rush in at each other in a vicious tie up that involves hair pulling and face scratching, initiated by Helena.  Jane is able to toss Helena into the ropes, but she stays on her, clubbing and choking her until the referee tells her to stop.  She drags Helena’s face across the top rope until Torielle reaches to tag herself in.  She climbs inside and clubs Jane across the back a few times.  She jumps on her back and wraps her legs around Jane, falling back into a Body Scissors.  Halo rushes to break it up, bringing Jake Jeckel inside.  He grabs onto Halo’s hair and whips her right over the ropes.  Chi Chi climbs to the top ropes and jumps off, nailing Jake with a Dropkick.  Jack grabs onto Chi Chi, forcing Jane to ignore Torielle and she leapfrogs Chi Chi and Chi Chi kneels down, allowing Jane to land a Jumping DDT.  Jane is quick to tag Linnea in.  Through the ruckus, Torielle rushes Linnea, but Linnea ducks and Spears Torielle to the mat.  She clubs away at her until Chanelle gets inside of the ring and pulls Linnea off.  Jenifer quickly gets inside of the ring and locks on the Kimura Lock.  Despite Chanelle tapping out, she’s not legal, so Jenifer doesn’t let go.  Jack sneaks a tag to Torielle and climbs inside.  He picks Linnea off of the mat, but Torielle “misses” a Roundhouse Kick, and hits Jack, allowing Linnea to get the Bourbon Street Blues (Future Shock DDT) on Jack.  With all of the mayhem in the ring, Torielle clubs Jenifer and pulls Chanelle out of her grip.  The two leave the ring, allowing Linnea to get the cover. 2 Broke Chicks, Halo Annis, Linnea and Jenifer LaCroix win via pinfall.




Backstage, we see Joshua Acquin standing in front of a line of people in GRIME masks, unlit.  He has his GRIME Championship on his shoulder.

Joshua: Another week another win for me as your GRIME Champion.  This week it is an interesting match if I do say so myself.  I can lose my championship without even being pinned.  The match starts out as a tag match and then it goes to a singles match on the winners of the tag match.  So if my team doesn’t win I get screwed and lose my championship.  If that happens I am not leaving the ring without my championship.  I will ensure that they will not be able to finish the match.  But that is just in the slight chance my tag team doesn’t win.  It is a match that is a first for me in this type but I like the idea behind it.  You have to ensure you win and have enough gas in the tank to win the match.  But remember I always have a champion’s advantage.

Joshua looks down at his belt as a light pops on.  Behind him, and the masked people, there is a wall of weapons, ranging from standard chairs, tow chains, baseball backs, and kendo sticks, to unorthodox items such as bike chains, a hacksaw, rubber mallets, and even a portable flamethrower.  He smirks as he steps closer to the camera and it slowly fades elsewhere.




Azurine Vebbins vs Kelli Torres

Azzy and Kelli start with the two throwing open hand strikes. With each one landing half the punches, Azzy tries to sneak in a knee, but Kelli catches it and swipes the leg away. Kelli leans back and nails a front kick to the stomach of Azzy. Azzy blocks a second kick to her gut then follows it with a leg sweep to trip up Kelli, but Kelli manages to stay on her feet. Kelli goes to kick Azzy as she gets to her feet but misses as Azzy drops to the mat again. Azzy goes for another leg sweep and this one drops Kelli on her back.  Azzy does a kip up to get to her feet as the crowd cheers her. Kelli gets on all fours giving Azzy an opening to kick her in the gut. Azzy kicks Kelli in the side in a tactical manner. Azzy grabs Kelli by the shoulder to get her to her feet. Kelli however nails Azzy with a quick jab to the ribs then another. Kelli starts nailing Azzy with open hand blows before nailing a hard closed fist that drops Azzy to the mat. The ref warms Kelli about the closed fist. Kelli just smiles with a shrug to the crowd that gets a pop from the crowd.  She whips Azzy into the ropes, and Azzy ducks and grabs onto Kelli, hitting an Exploder Suplex.  She lifts Kelli up and sets her up for Pearly Gatekeeper (Dragon Suplex into a Double-Handed Jawbreaker) and lands it! Azurine Vebbins wins via pinfall.




Inside the Three way locker room Sarah, Earl and Dahlia are running through last minute strategy, Sarah turns with a smile and acknowledges the camera.

Sarah: Hello, I know you haven’t seen me in a while but, Team Canada has been keeping you all entertained with great matches, night in and night out. Tonight will be no different.

Earl: No *Censored* Given, catchy name I must say, and both of you are very good wrestlers, but from what I’ve seen, it’s probably not the brightest idea to provoke the Jeckels, but that’s not what tonight is about is it.

Dahlia: No tonight is about giving the fans another great match, they deserve it, they have stuck with us through these tough times, Javi, Omasa, we have no quarrel with each other, so all i ask is we give it our all out there tonight and whatever the outcome we leave it in the ring.

Earl: Good luck.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Ariana Angelos ready to be interviewed by Dev.

Dev: Ari, tonight you are challenging Amy Santino for the GRIME Championship, thoughts?

Ariana: Thoughts? Is that all you have to say about this title match? Amy was one of my dream opponents when I joined the Go Gym and tonight I make two dreams come true, winning the Recipe 4 Disaster Championship and wrestling Amy.

Dev: Don’t you mean the GRIME Championship?

Ariana: GRIME is dead, it’s only kept alive because the winner didn’t have the guts to do what’s right by SCU and throw those idiots out on the street! Recipe 4 Disaster is a real, living thing and I will bring honour to its name with that name change!

Dev: One last thing, when I interviewed Krystal last week, Char attacked her, are you worried about the same thing happening to you?

Ariana: Why would I? My only connection to Krystal is that I’m her friend and we both graduated from the Go Gym! I’ll be at Climax Control tomorrow night in Philly because that’s my home state and I won’t pass up a chance to hang out with Krystal!

Ari walks off as the scene fades.




N.F.G. vs The Three Way

Omasa and Dahlia start things off in the middle of the ring after Omasa hands her bokken over to the referee.  She circles backward as Dahlia comes after her.  She ducks a tie up and slaps Dahlia across the back in a taunting manner.  Dahlia turns around and rams an elbow into Omasa’s face.  She ties up with Omasa and pulls her into a Piledriver.  She only gets to one before Javi breaks up the cover.  Omasa nails Dahlia with an Uppercut as she is pulling her to feet.  Omasa then punches Dahlia right in the nose, busting her open.  She hits a Yakuza Kick that drops Dahlia to the mat.  Omasa gets a two count before Earl breaks up the cover.  Omasa tags in Javi, forcing Earl in.  Earl does a Drop Toe Hold to Javi, putting him on the middle rope.  He pushes his knee to the back of Javi’s neck.  Omasa drags Earl off of Javi, causing Dahlia to get inside of the ring and she hits a Bell Clap and whips Omasa across the ring, hitting a Body Avalanche as Earl drops a knee back to Javi’s neck.  Just then, Skag and Angel of Filth rush to ringside.  Skag punches Javi in the face while Filth jumps up and cracks Omasa over the head with a baseball bat. N.F.G. wins via disqualification.  Filth drags Omasa out of the ring and Skag pushes Earl off of Javi.  Earl goes to step outside to take on Skag when security comes down to separate the fighting, ushering Filth and Skag up the rampway first.




The scene cuts back to Chelsea LeClair in the locker room and she is in some bright spirits. So far, things have been going quite well for her in her SCU career, but the look in her eyes is showing a sense of determination. As she begins to express her thoughts, that determination is beginning to come out of her front and center.

Chelsea: I’m not going to lie to you. I performed far worse than I was hoping to perform in that battle royal two weeks ago. It was really something that stuck in my craw in a bad way. To be eliminated by Morgan Clark, who by the way is quickly turning into the most neurotic bitch in Sin City Underground at the moment, was without question something that I did not sit well with for about a week. But, not to worry. In tag team action last week, I got right back on track. I don’t mean to sound like another Morgan Clark or anything, but knowing what I am capable of, I know that I didn’t come to Sin City Underground to be just another pretty face or just another face on the roster. I came here to be the best that I can be and I really feel like I haven’t delivered on that yet. That’s alright though. My tenure in this company is still young and it could be so much worse. I know that coming in here, I have a bit of a higher expectation of myself than I did before considering that I am a two time world champion in my own right.

But tonight?

I can REALLY take that big leap going up against Veronica Taylor.


Chelsea takes a bit of a pause when she thinks about Veronica. The more she thinks about her, the more a look of disapproval begins to appear on her face.

Chelsea: Look, Veronica is an accomplished athlete around here and she recently did challenge for the Underground Championship and everything. However, the way she carries herself is something that I can not and will not approve of. The way she behaves is something that really irks me because there was a point in my career where I acted just the same way that she does now. I first walked into this business and I have to be honest with you, this was not my first career choice. In fact, I didn’t even like professional wrestling at the time. In fact, I was just some basic bitch that was using this business to catapult herself into Hollywood and while I was doing that? I was the most idiotic person that had been inside of a wrestling ring at that point. It wasn’t about the love of the sport, it was about using it for my own gain. It wasn’t about being the best wrestler, it was about looking pretty. That’s the problem that I have with someone like Veronica Taylor. She is not in this primarily for the wrestling business. She is in this purely for fame and purely to look pretty. Successful that she has been before, she has never carried a true passion for this.

Who she is… which is exactly who I used to be once upon a time… I don’t stand for that anymore and I will never stand for it again. In some ways, I look at someone like a Veronica Taylor and an Angel Kash and I would feel like I am facing a mirror image of someone that I once was and that’s not an image that I like at all.

Veronica…

Tonight is real simple.

It’s about REALLY establishing myself here. Because I have got to be honest, there is a little part of me that is starting to be frustrated with myself because I don’t feel like I am meeting my own personal standards in SCU so far. Tonight? Beating someone like you would be something that would go a hell of a long way toward changing that. I’m not someone that is an early elimination by the five and dime version of Cordelia Clark. Hell no! I am SO much better than that! I am proving that tonight when I beat you even if there may be some in the locker room that don’t think I can.

Well brace yourselves, SCU…

Because I have a hell of a feeling that tonight’s going to be that coming out party in Sin City Underground that I am beginning to hunger for…


Chelsea maintains the determined look in her eyes as she turns and leaves the locker room. She’s definitely feeling bold and brave as the scene cuts out.




The scene opens backstage, where we see GRIME Champion Amy Santino as she stands talking and laughing with a group of fairly good-looking people, who appear to be some of the performers from Amy’s 3-X company as they visit and take in the show for the evening.

One of them nods towards the camera and Amy turns and see the camera before excusing herself and turns and approaches the camera before speaking.

Amy: Firstly, I am going to address what Mercedes said last week. I did question some of her comments on twitter, however, it was a short open aired question with people backing me up. But I thought I should really expand on my question. So I asked ‘Apparently my title reign is from favoritism and nepotism… uh how?’  I got a few comments back. Two backing me up and the third wondering how much crack Mercedes smoked that day. Back to the question. I love to know how my title reign is from favoritism and nepotism. Last time I checked even when I was masked and still held GRIME… like everyone else I had to fight for my place and get to where I am. I was number one contender for the World Nightmare championship for months and I never received any shot. So yeah… where was the favouritsm? Even owning something doesn’t get you anywhere…  and nothing has changed even with me being unmasked.

As for the nepotism… do you understand what the means?

I have to be related to Gianni or any of the bosses, however, if you want to be technical favoritism and nepotism can mean the same thing but again… I am just like any other employee of SCU. Not favoured but respected.

As for Winter being robbed… I don’t know what match you were watching but when I re-watched that match. I saw a fair match, which Winter lost fair and square because I was better than her.

So Mercedes you better get your fact straight before opening your big mouth and claiming things that aren’t true. Also maybe cut back on some of that pink cocaine. Oh and green doesn’t suit you.

Now moving onto tonight… Ariana Angelos.

I know what will be coming my way.

A barrage of insults about me being a coward for attacking Krystal Wolfe from behind and attacking you and how I am too scared to face Krystal etc… etc…blah blah blah.   Firstly… I am not scared of facing Krystal. I just don’t want to face her. Simple as that. Secondly attacking you and Krystal was just pure fun.  Krystal had it coming… she was disrespectful towards me… and well you know what happened.  You were just a casualty of a small pointless little war. And speaking of respect. I don’t care if I have yours or not. Also I don’t think repeating myself, but I’ll just do it for your child like mind.  It was no secret that I loved GRIME, so when the opportunity arose, I grabbed it by the horn and joined.

Anyway… enough of having to explain the same old bullshit. Tonight… I am going to into this match as normal because I am not intimidated by you. But instead, you should be scared…. Scared because I am the unstoppable force of this division that can’t be stopped. I am going to bounce you around the ring and show that you have nothing more than a big mouth and very little action. After tonight Krystal won’t know who her little coat riding friend is.

Tonight, I will be successfully defending this title once again.   I just hope you are prepared for the disappointment that you will suffer at my hands.


Amy turns away from the camera and returns her focus back to the performers from 3-X, as she gives a short explanation about something before they then leave the area as Amy directs them towards the seating area before she disappears off to prepare for her match.




Veronica Taylor vs Chelsea LeClair

The match starts off with Veronica and Chelsea tying up in the center of the ring.  There is a struggle for control, but Chelsea is able to eventually get it.  She knees Veronica in the gut twice and sends her into the corner.  She follows up with a Clothesline, but Veronica ducks and dumps her to the apron.  Veronica hits a couple high kicks to knock Chelsea to the outside.  She follows after and Irish Whips Chelsea into the barricade.  She goes to do so into the apron, but Chelsea reverses it.  She sends Veronica into the apron and gets the Clothesline she was looking for.  She leans Veronica over the apron and hits a few chops to the chest.  Veronica claws at her eyes and then turns Chelsea over and gives her the same treatment.  Once the referee reaches 9, Veronica rolls back inside, but so does Chelsea.  The crowd cheers for the match continuing.  Chelsea hits a Lou Thesz Press on Veronica and begins throwing punches.  Veronica claws the eyes again, getting a warning from the referee.  She rolls her eyes at the referee and begins choking Chelsea.  Chelsea gets to the ropes immediately, but Veronica doesn’t let go.  The referee pulls Veronica off, and Veronica slaps the referee. Chelsea LeClair wins via Disqualification.  Chelsea picks Veronica up and throws her out of the ring.  She follows after and the two have to get separated from fighting and taken to the back.




Joshua is seen in the same backstage area as before, standing in front of the masked people, with the spotlight shining on the weapons.  Joshua picks up one of the rubber mallets and inspects it as he talks.

Joshua: Rory, you had the balls to interrupt me.  You have been close to this title so many times.  Always a bridesmaid and never the bride.  You were the first one to shock SCU with your unmasking but when every other member of GRIME unmasked you went further and further down that list.  I am probably in the top two.  Only one bigger than me would be Amy.  But you did make it a point to challenge me for this championship and after I retain it this week.  I am thinking you need to be challenged before.  You have gone up and down this company.  I think you should have to get a good round number of matches under your belt before you come barking at me.  You will have a match every week until High Stakes.  You lose one match you are done.  No shot at this championship.  However if you survive till then I will let you try and take this championship at High Stakes XI.  What do you say?  I know you are here and I will let you know who the first person is you will face.




It doesn’t take long for the cameras to reach the parking lot where OTE is hosting their usual barbeque.  With Eyesnsane behind the grill, and Dax setting up plates, we spot Rory mixing drinks at an official Jack Daniels licensed table.  The cameraman approaches for a first person view.

Cameraman:  Jack on the rocks?

Rory:  You got it, bud.

Cameraman:  You know why I’m here, right?

Rory nods as he does his magic, and within three seconds, the glass is moved across the table.  The cameraman picks it up and takes a sip while Rory takes his bar rag and wipes up the table in front of him.

Rory:  Our GRIME Champion, Joshua Acquin, says he wants a challenge.  He wants contendership matches.  He’s an honorable champion, right?

Cameraman:  That actually does sound pretty accurate.  I never thought of it that way.

Rory:  Neither did I.  And I still don’t, bro.  It’s all spotlighting and angles with him.  Just like in his SCW career.  The only difference now is that our acting GM has some kind of hardon for people like him.  He gets all the glory.  Now, don’t get me wrong.  He has played his cards very well.  He’s had some great matches, hardcore and otherwise.  But he is an opportunist.  Yeah, I said it.

Rory stops polishing the table and he leans over to look into the camera.

Rory:  I got no problem earning my shot at that strap.  But, who even knows if Joshua will be the champion after tonight?  Why does he get to call the shots?  How is he so damn important?

Rory picks the rag up and does a trifold, flinging it onto his shoulder as he goes back to making drinks.

Rory:  Winter and Mercedes said it right.  But, let me get to the point.  I’m going to go ahead and accept the challenge.  Next week, I’ll fight whoever they throw at me.  And I’ll win.  But, regardless of whether or not you’re the champion, or the Combat Championship contender, if I beat my opponent next week, I’m coming for you at High Stakes.  The title doesn’t even matter to me, but beating that smug look off your face is everything.  Now take that and put it on the rocks, Josh.

Rory dismisses the camera as he puts more focus on those in front of him and making their drinks.  We go elsewhere.




GRIME Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Ariana Angelos

Ari grabs onto Amy right away and flings her into the ropes.  Amy ducks a Clothesline, but on the rebound, she catches a hard elbow to the face and goes down.  Ari stomps away at her violently in a circle before picking her up and landing a Snap Suplex.  She holds on and lifts Amy into another Snap Suplex.  She goes for a  third, but Amy knees her in the gut and then clubs her back.  She flings Ari into the corner and follows up with a Monkey Flip.  Ari gets up and goes at Amy in the corner, but Amy moves.  She goes for a  Running Bulldog, but Ari flings her forward.  She rushes behind Amy and hits a Punt Kick to her spine.  She locks on a Standing Rear Choke.  Amy refuses to give in, and Ari begins hammering away at her head, punch after punch.  Amy claws at Ari’s eyes.  She uses the distraction to get up and she begins delivering a series of kicks, grounding Ari with a Spin Kick.  She scores a two count.  She lifts Ari up, and Ari roars as she kicks Amy in the gut.  She hits a Tornado DDT on Amy.  She gets a two count in return.  Both ladies take a deep breath as they slowly get up.  They trade punches from a kneeling position for a moment.  They rise to their feet, and Ari tackles Amy into the corner and they continue throwing punches.  Ari rushes up the corner and nails ten punches before Amy surprises Ari by tossing her outside of the ring.  She climbs up and hits a Vaulting Crossbody to Ari as she rises.  Amy climbs on top of Ari, getting a two count.  She slaps her around as she shouts out about the GRIME Championship comment Ari made earlier.  Ari grabs an electrical cord and whips Amy across the face with it.  She wraps the cord around Amy’s neck and drags her over to the barricade, whipping Amy into it.  Amy kicks Ari in the gut and unwraps the cord, wrapping it around Ari’s neck.  She flips her over, choking Ari out. Amy Santino retains her GRIME Championship via knockout.  Amy raises her belt high above her head, standing over Ariana with disdain on her face.




Morgan Clark is beaming with an arrogant pride as she walks down the hallway. She is in one hell of a mood considering that the last time she was in a Sin City Underground ring, she further proved herself and managed to win a big battle royal. However, she’s not beaming for long as she runs into her sister, SCU Underground Champion Cordelia Clark. Cordelia isn’t mad at Morgan, but she is definitely looking like she doesn’t seem too happy with her.

Cordelia: Mind telling me what’s gotten into you lately?

Morgan: What are you talking about?

Cordelia: Remember how we tried to get into the “no girls allowed event” and we had it all on tape?

Morgan: Right.

Cordelia: There was a part where I was gloating and talking about how amazing I am, which I am of course, and when I was doing that, you had this like… annoyed look on your face.

Morgan: I was annoyed alright… but not at you. It was… you know… the situation…

Cordelia: Uh huh… yeah… and I suppose you have a good explanation for how you’re talking about how you don’t want to be in my “shadow” and how even I am overlooking you after you won that battle royal? Hell, you were even declaring yourself as a contender… for MY title.

Morgan: Cordy… Cordy… let’s not take this personally now. I was just being honest. I knocked out Omasa. I won the battle royal. Wouldn’t that give me a leg up on the competition that is chasing your title? Since when did you being my sister preclude me from challenging for your title?

Cordelia: Morgan, it doesn’t need to be like that. If you really felt like you were in my shadow THAT deeply, we could’ve just talked about it. You didn’t need to make it all a public thing.

Morgan: Cordy, I’ve been frustrated. You know this. Ever since that SCW reject dismissed and buried me…

Cordelia: Get over it, Morgan. It’s done with. It’s over with. You’ve been on a roll lately. Come on. You’re really not going to let Amy Santino still live in your head like that, are you? I get that you wanted to prove yourself on your own right, but I think you are starting to push it too far now.

Morgan: What? Because I put myself in the conversation for YOUR title? Are you threatened by me or something?

Cordelia: I’m NOT, Morgan. You came to SCU to help ME, remember? I had struggled with the numbers game for a while and you came to help me deal with that.

Morgan: Which I DID… and that’s all over. What’s wrong with trying to accomplish something for me too?

Cordelia: Nothing…

Cordelia sighs.

Morgan: EXACTLY! Cordy, I’m sorry. But that’s how professional wrestling works. I am NOT going to hold back against anyone, not even you. I don’t want to wrestle against you, but if I had to in order to win the Underground Championship, I would. Sorry Cordy, but that’s the lay of the land.

Cordelia: ...are you JEALOUS of me?

Morgan: NO… don’t think like that! I’ve just been frustrated. It’s not you, Cordy. I promise! You are doing such a phenomenal job as the SCU Underground Champion. You are going to go into High Stakes as the champion and you are going to SHINE! I love you and I am so proud of your success. I want what you have.

Cordelia: I get it, but you don’t have to go through me to do so. If you REALLY want to prove yourself, you could just challenge Amy again, take the GRIME title from her, shut her up, prove her WRONG and regret that she ever buried you the way she did to begin with. It’s really that simple.

Morgan: You make a good point. I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable and if I was worrying you. I didn’t mean to do that. You’re my sister and I would never do anything to hurt you, okay? Look, we’re tag team champions in our other company. We don’t need to have any tension here. Let’s go out there and let’s do what we do best, alright? Let’s win the GRIME Tag Team Champions and reign as double tag team champions… and in your case, you’d be reigning as a TRIPLE Champion, alright? Teaming with you was the other reason why I came to SCU, remember that.

Cordelia sighs, but she doesn’t seem to be too concerned at this point She has a bit of a smirk on her face as she and Morgan exchange a hug, putting aside any tension.

Cordelia: Yeah! Let’s go ahead and do that!

At this point, Cordelia and Morgan walk out of the scene to further prepare for their GRIME Tag Team Championship match!




Backstage at the Royal Farms Arena oh, there was something of a curious sight taking place in the recreation area set aside for the athletes Sin City Underground. Helluva Bottom Carter is lying back on a plush lounge chair, stretched out in the personification of relaxation. He is indeed wearing his wrestling attire, but over that is a cream-colored spa robe with Hello Kitty slippers over his feet. His hair is covered by a plush pink towel, a green face mask has been applied to his youthful features and cucumber slices hiding his eyes.

Oh but he is not alone, not at all! A manicurist is busy me herself, working on the fingernails of his left hand to ensure he looks his very best for the double main event this evening, while a handsome young man, tanned, muscular and oiled up while wearing little more than a loin cloth, massages his shoulders why is his identical twin brother in similar attire fans Carter with a large palm leaf.

He extends his right hand and his handsome masseuse places a frosty drink with an umbrella in it. Just as Carter is about to take a sip from the straw, a familiar voice attracts his attention.

Marissa: Um, Carter?

HBCarter: I know that voice! Could it be my favorite backstage babe, Marissa Henry?

Marissa: Yes .. Carter? What exactly are you doing? During a very important main event tonight, possibly for a championship. Don't you think you should be getting ready?

HBCarter: What are you talking about? I AM getting ready! You have to remember, one of my opponents is one of my favorite people in the whole, wide world! Mz. Holly herself! I absolutely love being in the ring with Holly, but there it's as an opponent or a tag team partner! But either way, the goal is the same: you have to look your absolute best against my girl, anything less is just an insult and a travesty!

Marissa: And the fact if your team with Joshua Acquin is successful, you'll be in an automatic match for the GRIME Championship?

HBCarter: Well, my end game is the Underground Championship, but - baby steps! One more championship for my resume, for the resume of Team Go after Ari wins her first singles tonight and for the GO Gym. Care to join me?

Marissa: No, thank you. I am working, after all.

HBCarter: So am I. What's your point?

Marissa: Well all of this elaborate preparation does seem to be a little extensive, just because of who you are opposing?

Carter slides one of the Cucumbers off of his eyes so that he can give Marissa a bit of a conspiratorial wink, beckoning her closer with a wave of his fingers.

HBCarter: Well, I'll be honest with you. There's also a bit of an ulterior motive here.

Marissa: And what would that be?

HBCarter: Ari is readying herself for another Recipe 4 Disaster broadcast and is looking for victims, er, taste testers I mean. And I hoped after one or two of these…

He holds up his frosty beverage.

HBCarter: She either would not trust me enough, or it'll deaden my taste buds enough so I won't care.

Marissa looks around with a wary expression.

Marissa: She's looking for taste testers?

Carter nods in the affirmative and Marissa looks back to him.

Marissa: Maybe I will join you after all!

Carter is all giggling as another lounge chair is pulled up and Marissa jumps onto it AZ a drink is passed to her hand and another half naked Cabana Boy begins to give her a massage on the shoulders.




GRIME Tag Team Championships
Kawaii Dragons vs Morgan and Cordelia Clark

The ringside area is surrounded by tables, thumbtacks, and glue buckets.  The Kawaii Dragons are getting the fans riled up while Morgan and Cordelia look disgusted having to participate in this style of match.  Tatsu and Winter begin taunting the two, walking around and acting prissy.  Morgan tackles Winter down to the mat and Cordelia grabs Tatsu by the pink wig, pulling it off to reveal Tatsu’s dark hair.  She grabs her real hair and whips her into the ropes, pulling her back into a Clothesline.  She drags Tatsu back up to her feet and then pulls her into another Clothesline.  Morgan throws punches at Winter, even as Winter reaches outside and grabs one of the tables to pull herself outside.  She picks up one of the bags of tacks as Morgan comes after her.  Morgan walks right into Winter swinging the bag of tacks at her and tearing at her arm a bit.  Winter nails her once more, but it doesn’t do as much damage, and Morgan rips the bag from her hands.  She drops the bag and the tacks spill out on the floor.  2 Broke Chicks make their way down the rampway out of nowhere.

As Winter backs up, she bumps right into Jane.  Winter turns around as Jane taps her bat against the ground.  Winter backs up and bumps into Morgan again.  Winter ducks as Jane swings the bat and hits Morgan, not regretting it much either.  Meanwhile, Cordelia and Tatsu put aside the match to fend off Chi Chi and her bokken.  Azz n Class comes rushing in from the crowd, and the Jeckels come from the curtains and rush to ringside.  Tatsu backs out of the ring and tries to help Winter with Jane.  The Monstimals climb over the barricade while Holly and Kelli, Dying Breed, Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine, Rory and Dax, The Three Way, and N.F.G. all file out from the back.  In style, Skag and Angel of Filth come down from the ceiling in the middle of the ring.  A giant brawl breaks out amongst the teams.  Dax and Rory put The Jeckels through the nearest table, while Kelli and Holly both slam Dying Breed on top of the spilled tacks.  Chi Chi and Jane dump buckets of glue over Azz n Class’ head.

Cordelia and Morgan look at the mayhem in front of them and shake their heads.  They slowly weave between Jerry and Kandy trying to fend off The Monstimals.  Skag and Filth are tossed to the outside right at their feet after Javi and Omasa toss them out.  The Clarks find their way on the other side of the carnage and to the backstage area.  Dax and Rory bring a table over and put The Monstimals through it while Jerry and Kandy turn to Javi and Omasa.  Omasa puts Kandy down with her bokken while Javi knocks Jerry right out of the ring with a random frying pan.  Dying Breed slide inside to get the same treatment, despite Omasa’s former alliance with them.  Kelli and Holly strike at Javi and Omasa, but eventually get sent over the ropes and through tables.  The Jeckels and Azz n Class move in, but they distract one another with their arguing, making it easy for Javi and Omasa to knock them outside on top of glue and tacks.  The Monstimals and The Three Way climb inside, beating down on Javi and Omasa.  The Monstimals are taken out with the frying pan and knocked outside of the ring.  Omasa and Dahlia have unfinished business from earlier, but it will have to wait as Omasa takes out Earl with her bokken, and then she turns it on Dahlia, smacking her. Dahlia takes it like a champ and fights back with clubs and punches.

Azz n Class and 2 Broke Chicks are still fighting back and forth as Omasa holds Javi back.  She climbs outside and quickly takes out the glue covered Azz n Class.  She catches Jane by surprise as 2 Broke Chicks are heading up the rampway, taking her out, leaving her and Chi Chi to go to war with their bokkens.  They go back and forth until finally, Omasa fakes out a rib strike, and then knocks Chi Chi out with a strike to the head.  Javi joins her on the stage and the two revel in the boos for a bit and then they retreat to the back.




With the masked people standing in front of the hardcore weapon cache, Joshua Acquin comes onto the screen, still holding the rubber mallet from before.  He has a smile on his face.

Joshua:  Good to hear you accept the challenge, Rory.

Joshua motions for one of the masked people to come forward.  The person comes over without hesitation.

Joshua:  Your first match will be against Javier Gonzales in a street fight.  Good luck…

Javier:  You gonna need it, homez. I got your number, vato.

Javi laughs as he and Joshua walk off, Joshua heading toward the curtains.




A few moments pass before the scene comes to life. The Sin City Underground Combat Champion, Merlot Ayano, is positioned backstage. And for once in a long time, there’s a smile on her face.

Merlot: How doing?

She takes a moment to run her fingers through her hair.

Merlot: Will not speak long. Just want to say couple of words. Please listen.

A quick moment passes.

Merlot: Came to Sin City Underground to challenge self. Came to fight best. But for some reason, match with Jennifer has been allusive. Always calls through, or gets interfered with—but not this time! This time, is finally real!

Merlot nods her head.

Merlot: Jennifer? Merlot look forward to this fight. Moreso, look forward to showing you Merlot can truly do in ring.

She nods her head. And with that, the camera fades out.




Double Main Event
Tag Team Match/Singles GRIME Rules Match
Contendership for the SCU Combat Championship & GRIME Championship
Jamie Staggs & Mz Holly Wood vs HB Carter & Joshua Acquin

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Joshua and Jamie start things off.  Jamie immediately dives in for a tie up.  Joshua knees him in the gut and clubs his back a few times.  He comes off the ropes, looking for a knee to the face.

Chad:  But Jamie moves and nails a Dropkick to the small of Joshua’s back.  He drops an elbow, gets up and drops another, and another, and another!

Gena:  Jamie throws his arms out to his side and begins doing an airplane spin about the ring.  As Joshua gets back up, Jamie uses the “wing” to Clothesline him back down.

Chad:  Jamie stomps on Joshua a few times before going to the second rope.  He puts his arms out to the side and goes to do a Falling Headbutt, but Carter “accidentally” falls on the ropes…

Gena:  Jamie racks himself on the top turnbuckle and his eyes bug out.  Joshua jumps up and leaps onto the second rope, doing a Belly-to-Belly Suplex on Jamie. He returns the favor, stomping Jamie as he circles around him.

Chad:  Joshua waits for Jamie to start to rise, and he drops an elbow onto his head.  He pushes Jamie down and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Joshua slaps his hands together three times.  He shoves Jamie back down to the mat and does a Lateral Press.

One!
Kickout!

Chad:  Jamie pinches Joshua’s nose as the two rise up.  He nails a Headbutt to Joshua, and Joshua returns fire with one of his own.  He sends Jamie into the ropes and catches him with a Tilt-A-Whirl Slam!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Holly breaks up the cover.  Joshua sneers and glares at Holly, who simply blows him a kiss.  Carter snaps his fingers and jumps up and down for Holly, who does a half shrug and exits the ring.

Chad:  Jamie crawls back to his corner to tag in Holly, who leaps right back inside of the ring.  She licks her bottom lip as she watches Joshua size her up.  She shimmies over to him, ducking under a Clothesline!

Gena:  As Joshua turns around, Holly pulls him into a breast smother that gets the crowd laughing. Carter elates a “YAAAAAAASSSSSS!” for Holly from across the ring.  Holly bounces off the ropes and does a Hip Attack to Joshua.

Chad:  Joshua stumbles into the ropes where Holly goes for a Chick Kick, but Joshua grabs the leg and dumps Holly to the outside.  He stumbles again as he goes to tag in Carter.

Gena:  Carter doesn’t get inside of the ring, instead going to the outside to check on Holly.  He helps Holly over to the apron, and Holly crawls back inside.  She slowly gets up, holding onto her back.

Chad:  Carter gets inside, and asks “Are you okay, hon?”  Holly slowly nods her head as Carter spins into the Passion Fruit (S.O.S.)!

Gena:  The crowd is shocked at Carter, but damn, that was actually some great sportsmanship there.  Carter gets on the top rope, sizing Holly up as she squirms on the floor.

Chad:  Holly slowly gets up from the mat, and Carter is about to leap off with the Fruit Fly (Eclipse)... but Jamie returns the favor and shakes the ropes, causing Carter to wishbone over the turnbuckle!

Gena:  Carter can’t even get mad, despite the radiating pain.  He tumbles over onto the mat as Holly gets up.  Holly climbs onto the middle rope and nails a Moonsault, hooking the leg.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Joshua breaks up the cover.  He and Jamie brawl to the outside.  Holly is still holding onto her back as she slowly pulls herself up by the ropes.  Joshua dumps Jamie into the crowd near the timekeepers table.

Gena:  Joshua picks up his GRIME Championship.  He rushes over and cracks Holly over the skull with it as Carter trips Holly and rolls her up for the cover…

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners advancing to the singles match for the SCU Combat Championship Contendership… Helluva Bottom Carter and Joshua Acquin!!!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!

Carter looks confused until he sees Joshua standing right behind him with the GRIME Championship in hand, but it is too late and Joshua levels Carter with the belt.

Ding! Ding!

Chad:  This is just despicable… Joshua drops the belt down against Carter’s head again and then drops down for the cover.

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner, Number One Contender to the SCU Combat Championship, and STILL GRIME Champion… Joshua Acquin!!!

The crowd continues to boo as “Judas” plays over the speakers.  He points to the speakers as if to ask the crowd if they’re surprised.  They continue getting louder as Joshua walks around the ring, celebrating and rubbing it in their faces.  His music is cut off as “Intoxicating” plays over the speakers, and Andrey Azarov comes walking out onto the stage with his title around his slender waist.  He glares down at Joshua, who stops in his place and invites Andrey to come in the ring.  Andrey stays in place, just staring at Joshua as the show goes off the air.

55
Show Cards / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 110 (Card)
« on: October 13, 2021, 03:19:29 AM »


SCU Ep 110


Royal Farms Arena, Baltimore, MD


Sin City Underground Ep 110 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Royal Farms Arena, Baltimore, MD. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 16th, 2021.




5 on 5
2 Broke Chicks, Halo Annis, Linnea Lacroix, and Jenifer Lacroix vs Azz N Clazz and The Jeckels




Azurine Vebbins vs Kelli Torres




N.F.G. vs The Three Way




Veronica Taylor vs Chelsea LeClair




GRIME Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Ariana Angelos




GRIME Tag Team Championships
Kawaii Dragons vs Morgan and Cordelia Clark




Double Main Event
Tag Team Match/Singles GRIME Rules Match
Contendership for the SCU Combat Championship & GRIME Championship
Jamie Staggs & Mz Holly Wood vs HB Carter & Joshua Acquin

This week's Main Event will be similar rules to last week's Main Event. Two teams will start off, and the winning team will move onto a singles match for the Combat Championship Contendership. However, since one of the individuals is the GRIME Champion, his title will be on the line, and since the GRIME Championship is on the line, the matches will both be contested under GRIME Rules.

56
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 109 (Results)
« on: October 11, 2021, 03:56:38 AM »


SCU Ep 109


Hampton Coliseum

Sin City Underground Ep 109 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Hampton Coliseum, Hampton, VA. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 9th, 2021.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the reigning Bombshell Roulette Champion Krystal Wolfe ready to be interviewed by Dev.

Dev: I’m here with Krystal Wolfe! Krystal, tonight you are in non-title action against Merlot Ayano ahead of your big match against Andrea Hernandez, what are your thoughts?

Krystal: I’m not sure why SCU booked me in this match when I have a far more important match coming up on Climax Control but hey! A wins a win! Merlot is a hell of a competitor and I look forward to our match though!

Dev: Speaking of Climax Control, in recent weeks Char Kwan has come out of the woodwork to lay claim to a shot at your Roulette Title………

Dev never gets a chance to finish his sentence as Char Kwan comes from out of nowhere spearing Krystal into the wall behind her and delivering some hard kicks to the Aussie’s midsection, her manager Mr. Chalmers appears behind her.

Dev: Char? Mr. Chalmers?! What are you doing here?! You don’t work for SCU!

Mr. Chalmers: When Char heard that Krystal was in action tonight, she insisted on attacking her before the match to send a message.

Char picks up the Roulette Title not realizing that Krystal is starting to regain her bearings.

Mr. Chalmers: That message is simple, Krystal’s days as champ are numbered!

Before anything else can be said Krystal spins Char around and starts throwing punches at the Asian Bombshell’s head, Mr. Chalmers and Dev quickly get out of harms way as Char starts to fight back and a brutal brawl ensues between the two Bombshells, which is only broken up by security though Krystal is able to take back her title.

Krystal: I thought you wanted a fucking fight Char, not a cheapshot!

Char: Name a time and place!

Krystal: You’ll find out at Climax Control!

The two Bombshells are dragged off as the scene fades.




Azurine Vebbins and Chelesa LeClair vs Katta Pult and Mrs Right

When the bell rings, Mrs Right starts things off with Azzy.  The two circle one another until, out of nowhere, Katta reaches in and smacks Mrs Right across the back of the head to tag herself in.  She climbs inside of the ring and then heads toward Azzy.  Mrs Right grabs Katta by the back of the hair and drags her into a German Suplex into the corner.  She leaves the ring, but also walks up the ramp telling Katta she’s obviously got this on her own.  The referee calls for Right to come back, but she goes to the curtains and disappears.  Meanwhile, Azzy grabs onto Katta and pulls her to her feet.  She sends her into the opposite corner and then nails a Clothesline, following it up with a Bulldog.  She throws her arms in the air to celebrate before turning around.  She sees the look on Katta’s face as she starts to get up, and the smile quickly fades.  She goes on the defense as Katta comes at her with kicks and punches, to which Azzy blocks.  She tries her best to keep this up, but Katta is able to fake a punch and pull Katta into position for a Snap Suplex.  She lifts Azzy back up and goes behind, hitting a Belly-to-Back Suplex.  She is then able to bring Azzy into a Stalling Vertical Suplex.  Chelsea leans over the ropes, trying to rally her partner.  Katta walks over to Chelsea and slaps her across the face, and then shoves her off of the apron.  She turns around and Azzy is just getting to her feet.  She’s stumbling, but is vertical.  Katta tries for a German Suplex, but Azzy is able to land on her feet, and Chelsea is back to the apron to make the tag by tapping the shoulder of Azzy.  The two begin smacking Katta back and forth until the referee gets Azzy to the apron.  Chelsea ducks a Clothesline and she hits a High Angle Suplex on Katta.  She goes up top and goes for CANCELLED! (Corkscrew Moonsault)  She misses the move as Katta barely moves out of the way.  She lifts Chelsea up by the hair and goes for a Belly-to-Belly Suplex, but Chelsea does a Bell Clap and kicks Katta in the stomach.  She nails a Double Powerbomb, and bridges into a pin on the second bomb.  Katta kicks out, causing Chelsea to unbridge and lift Katta into a third Powerbomb!  She goes up top for CANCELLED! again and nails it this time! Chelsea LeClair and Azurine Vebbins win via pinfall!  After the match, Chelsea and Azzy shake hands, and celebrate a bit.  Chelsea leaves the ring as Azzy plays to the crowd a bit.  Katta comes to and rolls outside of the ring.  The crowd warns Azzy as Katta comes for her, and Azzy climbs the barricade to disappear into the crowd, and Katta follows.




Alana Allure vs Linnera Lacroix

The two walk to the middle of the ring and begin to brawl. They trade open hand strikes on each other. Li gains an advantage after she nails Alana with a stiff kick that sends Alana into the corner.  Alana punches her way out of the corner. Alana pulls a cheap shot with an eye poke to Linnéa, then drops her with a sidekick. Alana grabs Linnéa by her hair and yanks her up to her feet. Alana goes for a spinning clothesline that Linnéa ducks and counters hitting Alana with a few punches. Alana returns the favor with a few good shots of her own. Li gets the advantage with a kick to the gut before grabbing Alana and dropping her with a snap suplex on Alana. Alana quickly gets back to her feet with a kip-up but gets nailed with a kick to the gut. Li quickly grabs Alana and locks in her the Bourbon Street Blues (Future Shock DDT). Linnéa rolls Alana over to get on top of her for the pinfall. Linnéa gets the three count winning this match with a pinfall victory.




Backstage, SCW Hall of Famer and Mercedes Vargas graces our screen as backstage interviewer Dev Khatri stands for an on-the-spot interview.

Dev: Mercedes, last we saw you you compete in Violent Conduct, but the night didn’t end well as Amy Santino is still GRIME Champion. She’s since added two more defenses, most recently against Winter Elemental last week.

Mercedes: Winter was robbed - robbed! - of the GRIME Championship last week. Everyone saw it, everybody knows it. We all know the real reason why Amy Santino is holding the top title in GRIME, and it’s not because she’s found the fountain of youth since she came to Sin City Underground. Amy’s title reign is what favoritism and nepotism gets you in this company. That is why from this point forward, I will be accompanying Winter in her matches so what happened last week won’t happen again. It’s time for Winter to be great again.

Dev:Winter and Tatsu will be defending the GRIME Tag Team Championship tonight against The Jeckels, who are looking to become two-time champions.

Mercedes slowly raises her sunglasses over her head.

Mercedes: Right. The Jeckels. Pretty sure they were the first team to step up to the Kawaii Dragons and they failed. I don’t think that changes tonight. There’s a reason why the Kawaii Dragons are the longest reigning and defending GRIME Tag Team Champions of the world, Dav. Tonight, Winter and Tatsu will continue making history and prove once again why they’re the best team in SCU and GRIME. And, yes, that includes The Three Way, Azz N’ Class, and 2 Broke Chicks.

A shrug follows as she adds a rueful smile.

Mercedes: Sorry, that’s just how it is.




Kandy Kaine and Jerry Cann vs Angel of Filth and Skag

Skag and Jerry start the match off.  Jerry surprises Skag with a Headbutt, followed by a Bridging Suplex that gets a one count.  He lifts Skag up and drops him into a Pace Choke.  The move is locked in for a hot minute before Skag is able to finally get a foot to the bottom rope (with Filth’s assistance).  The referee admonishes Filth, and Skag shoves him aside.  He bows in a fancy manner to Filth before turning back to Jerry and getting kicked in the gut.  He is dropped with a Piledriver, earning a one count before Filth gets in to break it up.  Kandy vaults inside and Clothesline’s Filth to the outside.  The two brawl back and forth while Skag uses the distraction to roll Jerry up, going for the tights.  However, after a two count, the referee spots this and shouts at Skag.  Skag shouts back at him in German and lifts Jerry up, sending him into the corner, barely missing the referee in the process.  Skag charges forward with a Double Axle Back Elbow, followed by a Running Bulldog.  He gets a two count before Kandy barely makes it to pull Jerry’s foot.  Filth pulls Kandy back out, but Skag grabs Kandy by the hair and lifts her onto the apron.  The referee pulls on Skag’s arm, telling him to let her go, and Skag spins around and slaps the referee so hard that we see spit fling about.  The referee turns around and slaps Skag just as hard, if not harder, and then calls for the bell. Jerry Cann and Kandy Kaine win via disqualification.  Kandy kicks Filth in the stomach and then hits an Ax Kick to Filth before pulling Jerry out of the ring.  Skag sneers at the referee as he tries to intimidate Referee Dylan Roberts.  Dylan stands his ground and gets in Skag’s face, and the two have a heated shouting match.  Security comes down and pulls Skag back from Dylan and toward the ropes.  However, Dylan hits a punt kick right between Skag’s legs, causing security to also escort him to the back.  Filth follows the scene, flicking her tongue at Skag, who returns the sentiment despite the aching in his groin.




Recorded earlier.

Outside the Hampton Coliseum the Jeckel Family freakshow occupies a large portion of the parking lot. The camera moves about finding the Jeckels and Raisa.

Raisa: Again We welcome you, welcome to the show.

Helena: Indeed, welcome to the fall tour of our freakshow, we hope you all enjoy it.

Helena smiles her crooked sinister smile.

Helena: Ariana however you will not enjoy your encounter with me. SCU knows to fear not only me but my brothers, and the underground is something we are quite familiar with so who better to carry a title with that name, than me.

Helena speaks briefly to a member of the freakshow.

Helena: Okay, where was I, oh, yes the underground title. Ariana I don’t regret what I have to do to you, they have asked for it, and they always get what they want. Ariana, you will sleep as the devil whispers softly in your ear, and the Underground title will have its rightful home with me.

Jack: Never doubt the words of our sister.

Jake: Kawaii Dragon we are aware of your accomplishments within SCU, you are not to be taken lighty, but you’ve have never faced someone like us, you claim to be hardcore, be we live it.

Jack: I do find it amusing though, the SCU would allow you to face us, we are the reason hardcore exists, we bring mayhem and destruction, and every team that has dare face us has never been the same. We don’t fear dragons of any kind, and in due time, two Kawaii dragons will be slain. It is written, so it shall be done.




Andrey Azarov vs Mz HollyWood

Andrey starts things off with a sucker punch to Hollywood. Next, he hits rapid knees to Mz Hollywood's face.  However, Hollywood grabs Andrey's leg on the fourth kick attempt and hits a fisherman's Suplex. Hollywood picks Andrey up only to drop him with a Vertical Suplex! Hollywood doesn't waste any time as she gets Andrey back to his feet and whips him into the ropes. Andrey bounces off the ropes; Hollywood goes for a superkick but Andrey ducks and grabs onto Hollywood's other leg to take her down. Andrey gets on top of Hollywood while pinning Hollywood's arms between Andrey's legs as he sits on top of Hollywood. Andrey nails an elbow shot to Hollywood's face. Andrey starts landing open hand strikes after open hand strikes. Not able to protect herself, Hollywood forces Dylan to call for the bell to end the match by referee stoppage.




The scene opens backstage where we see tonight’s challenger for the Underground Championship Ariana Angelos ready to be interviewed by Marissa.

Marissa: Ari, you are challenging Helena Jackal for the Underground Championship tonight, what are your thoughts?

Ariana: The last time I held a title was when I held the Pride Tag Team Titles with Alex Rush and that was ages ago, tonight I end that streak by winning my first singles title.

Marissa: Are you worried about getting attacked like Krystal was earlier?

Ariana: I don’t have anyone with a grudge against me right now! At least I hope not!

There is a pause, as if they are waiting for an attack but nothing happens.

Ariana: But Krystal is a hundred percent ready for her match at Climax Control!

Marissa: Back to you guys at ringside!

Ariana walks off as the scene fades.




GRIME Tag Team Championship
Kawaii Dragons vs The Jeckels

On the outside of the arena, just by the lake, we see Referee Jade Pham standing, looking at her watch.  The Kawaii Dragons approach from the right side as The Jeckels come in from the left.  Jade takes the belts and raises them up before calling for the bell.

Tatsu goes behind Jake and drives a knee into his back while Jack takes Winter and nails a Hip Toss to the grassy ground.  Tatsu hits a Bulldog on Jake and then she jumps on Jack’s back and begins biting his ears.  He flings her onto the ground right next to Winter.  Winter jumps up and begins clawing at Jack’s face.  Jake grabs Winter and the two nail a Double Vertical Suplex to her, putting her halfway in the water.  They lift Tatsu up to do the same, but Tatsu lands feet first in the water.  Jake rams right into Tatsu, dropping her in the water fully.  They both look to one another and begin holding the Kawaii Dragons underwater in a “pin”, but the referee is unable to make the count, telling them to let the Kawaii Dragons up.  However, they refuse.  Within a few seconds, Javier Gonzalez comes flying onto the scene with a baseball bat.  He cracks Jack across the back of the head, and then nails Jake across the back.  This allows the Kawaii Dragons to swim out a few yards for space, watching as Javi tries to take them out of commission.

Not too long after, we see a few snorkels come up behind the Kawaii Dragons.  As they move, unknowingly, the snorkels follow, and as the Kawaii Dragons pull themselves out of the water, we see Azz n Crass in diving gear, coming out after them.  They take their oxygen tanks off and size up the Kawaii Dragons before nailing them both across the back as the fans boo.  They drop the tanks and pull off the hoods of their gear and they begin stomping on the Kawaii Dragons, shouting at them about taking their titles.  This brings in Chi Chi and Jane.  Chi Chi goes after Chanelle with the Bokken while Torielle  dodges most strikes of the bat.  Meanwhile, The Jeckels have disarmed Javi and have taken the fight back to land as they Curb Stomp him into the grass.  Jack rubs Javi’s face in the grass, giving him a mouthful.  Jake takes the bat and begins swinging it at Javi’s legs repeatedly until Omasa Tazu appears.  She takes Jake out with several well placed strikes of her own bokken.  She then smacks Jack across the back with it.  She places the Tonga Grip on him as Tatsu weakly crawls toward Jack.  Eventually she rolls him over and collapses on top of him to get the pin. The Kawaii Dragons win via pinfall.  Her and Winter get up and stumble away from the scene with their belts while the battle wages on.




Backstage, we see Eric Weaver standing by with Gemma Frost.  Gemma raises the microphone to her lips to speak when out of nowhere, a steel chair collides with Eric’s head.  As he goes down, the gloved hand holding the chair drops it.  They remove the glove and step into the shot to reveal GRIME Champion, Joshua Acquin.  Gemma looks at him with a raised eyebrow as he cuts her off, holding a hand up and taking the microphone.

Joshua:  Another week another match for my championship.  I have got to be getting close to most successful defenses of my GRIME Championship.  Last week I had a break from defending.  It seems like every show you see my name defending this championship.   My match is the only one that is a singles title match.  I see there is a contender’s match for the underground championship but for my GRIME Championship they throw whoever they feel towards me to lose.  Why can I never get a contenders match.  Make people work to face me, not someone that is coming in off the streets.  I mean I think I should be able to call some shots here being a champion.  Plus I am one of the main stars people come to see, I bring you in money.  Just remember I am not one of the young guns here in SCU.  I try to do my part and keep myself healthy, but maybe a break every now and then to set up someone to face me for this would be better.

Gemma:  But, Joshua, your title is meant to be defended almost weekly.  It’s the former TV Championship…

Before Joshua can speak, the crowd begins cheering when Rory Rockefeller walks into the shot.  He has an ice cold beer in one hand, and a burger in the other, with a couple bites taken out of it.

Rory:  Y’know, I like the look of that belt.  I’ve fought for it before, against much bigger stars.  Lord Raab.  Samuel McPherson.  Max Burke.  And I was so close… So close…

Joshua is about to speak again when Rory manages to hold a finger up to stop him.  However, it doesn’t stop him from trying, but Rory speaks louder.

Rory:  I literally just walked in off of the streets.  Well, the parking lot. See, OTE likes to host barbeques, and Eyesnsane makes the best burgers in the country.  Bet.  But, I couldn’t help hear that you want some actual competition for this belt?

Joshua:  And I’m still waiting.  Now get lost, you piece of trash.

Rory takes another bite of his burger and shrugs, speaking while chewing a mouthful.

Rory:  Ah cahhm’ere foo ccallaju… *gulp* to a match next week.  We both know what it means to be GRIME, me more than you.  I was the first to unmask.  I fought alongside all of the top and bottom stars.  I got nitty and I got gritty.  Always the bridesmaid, but never the bride…

Rory pretends to wipe a tear away.  But he doesn’t let the dramatics continue for very long.

Rory:  I’ll leave you to think about it.  But, either way, there’s burgers in the parking garage.

Rory walks off, leaving Joshua to think.




Underground Contendership
Ariana Angelos vs Helena Jeckel

Helena tries for an early advantage by raking the eyes of Ariana. Ari puts her hands over her eyes, allowing Helena to nail a hard chop to the chest. Helena grabs Ari; she tries to Irish whip her to the ropes. Ari holds on to Helena to reverse; no Ari counters with an arm drag that sends Helena to the mat. Ari gets a knee on Helena's shoulder as she locks in a modified armbar. Helena shows her ring awareness as she quickly turns her body to get her left foot underneath the ropes to force a break. Ari lets go of the hold but give Helena a cheap shot with a kick to Helena's shoulder as she backs away. Helena gets to her feet; Ari comes in and tries to lock up with Helena, but Helena smacks Ari's hands away then follows up with a dropkick. Ari, however, manages to swing her arms around to swipe Helena's feet away to block it. Helena lands on the mat; Ari leaps over, going for an elbow drop. Helena rolls out of the way, causing Ari to land on her side. Helena gets to her feet before Ari does. As Ari gets up, Helena lands a kick to the side of Ari's head. Helena jumps and lands a stomp on Ari's back. Ari gets on all fours, Helena lands a closed fist to the side of Ari's head. Jade yells at Helena and warns her about her closed fist. Helena rolls Ari over and gets on top. Helena gets a two count as Ari manages to roll Helena and herself over to cover Helena, Helena counters back with a roll of her own. Helena will pull on Ari's tights as Ari tries and fails to kick out on time. Helena gets the dirty win as the referee did not see Helena holding on to Ariana's ring attire.




Gemma Frost is walking backstage with a microphone, looking for leads.  After a moment of whistling and looking around, her lead comes right to her.

Andrey:  I need moment of your time, Gemma.

Gemma:  Isn’t that my line?  Except, maybe a little less marbly, and more words?

Andrey:  Shush. You are but ornament to my message, and I simply need camera and a few insightful words.

Gemma rolls her eyes and looks around,  However, this is all that’s present for the moment.

Gemma:  Okay… You did, um… good in your match against Holly Wood.  How about a smack on the ass for that one, huh?

Gemma slaps his backside and gives it a jiggle.  Andrey looks unamused and completely unaffected by it.

Andrey:  Holly Wood was easy opponent.  She tapped out from simple Body Scissor hold.  Was not much of a challenge to me at all.  I almost welcome Jerry Cann back for another ass beating.  At least Jerry was more challenging.

Gemma:  So, you’re not happy with your match against Holly Wood?

Andrey:  I am not happy with matches against anyone since I became Combat Champion.  There is, as you say, lack of talent in men’s divisions. My title is joke compared to that of Merlot Ayano.  This reflects badly on me.

Gemma nods her head and then looks up to see that Andrey is not amused.

Gemma:  So, what do you propose will change that?  A champion is only as good as his division.

Andrey:  What I propose is simple.  Later tonight, Merlot’s contender is named in tag team turned singles, two part match.  I demand same build for my title.  I want to see passion in possible opponents. I want someone to earn it.  I will not be looked at as joke champion.  I fought hard to get this title.  I deserve respect.  I issue open challenge for Violent Conduct, and what happens?  I wait weeks for bottom of the barrel opponent to come to me.  I don’t bother for that this time.

Gemma:  You’re in no position to demand matches, but… I still like the way you think. Have you brought it to Gianni?

Andrey:  Nyet.  But I will.  I also want to make sure he is ahead of publicity when my loving wife becomes Combat Champion, and we become the true power couple in SCU.  The ones that fight weekly, not just when is convenient to them.

Gemma:  Maybe don’t say it that way.  Gianni has a fragile ego, and that might not help your case.

Andrey chortles and looks off to the side of the shot for a moment.  He then looks back at the camera.

Andrey:  Future Star of the Year 2020 has become Man of the Year in 2021.  I have many bargaining chips in my pocket, da.  Fragile ego or not, we will have words.

Gemma: Da………..

And with that, Andrey walks off toward the GM’s office, and Gemma grins from ear to ear as she follows after to eavesdrop.




Merlot Ayano vs Krystal Wolfe

Krystal starts things off with a suckerpunch to Merlot.  She hits rapid knees to Merlot’s face.  However, Merlot grabs Krystal’s leg on the fifth strike attempt and hits a Fisherman’s Suplex.  She only gets a one count, but it allows her time to shake out the cobwebs.  She picks Krystal up and nails a Vertical Suplex.  She then gets Krystal in a Wrist Lock.  She pulls it behind her back and locks on a Choke.  The referee calls for the break.  Krystal holds her throat and goes to the corner.  Merlot starts in, but the referee orders her back as Krystal chokes out sounds.  As the referee starts to call for medical to come down, Krystal lunges forward and claws Merlot’s eyes.  Krystal locks on a choke of her own.  Merlot is able to knee her in the gut to gain distance.  Merlot returns the choke on Krystal, but Krystal cannot escape.  The referee tries to be lenient, but also forces the break.  Krystal gets whipped into the ropes, and as she rebounds, she slides through Merlot’s legs, taking her down.  She hits a Lionsault off the ropes.  She gets a two count. Merlot is able to get back to her feet. Krystal dodges Merlot’s tie up attempts for all of twenty seconds before finding a way to kick out her left knee.  She then ties up with Merlot and goes for a Belly-to-Belly Suplex, but Merlot counters it into a Bear Hug.  Krystal hits several elbows to the side of Merlot’s face, breaking the hold.  Merlot does not relent as she drops Krystal with an Atomic Drop.  Both ladies are feeling the effects, but get back to their feet quickly.  Krystal is able to first lay in a punch, ducking Merlot’s punch.  She swings behind, nailing a Crucifix Pin for a two count. Merlot reverses it into a cover of her own, hooking the leg for a two count.  Krystal turns it into an Arm Lock, but Merlot lifts her up into a Powerbomb.  Merlot breathes heavily as she gets to her feet.  She picks Krystal up and flings her into the ropes.  She comes back to answer with a Hurricanrana cover, earning a two count.  Merlot leans up, holding onto Krystal.  With everything left in her, she is able to nail a Powerbomb.  Both ladies are down and the referee starts a count.  Around 8, both ladies start to stir.  Merlot is up on her feet first, but Krystal follows close behind.  They trade punches before Krystal comes off the ropes.  Merlot is able to lift her up into a Military Press Slam.  However, the bell rings. The match is called as a time limit draw.  Merlot sets Krystal down, and both ladies breathe heavily.  After a moment, Merlot extends a hand to Krystal, who shakes it.  They get their belts and clink them together as they both leave the ring to a cheering audience.




In the parking lot, we see smoke coming up from the grill as Eyesnsane is flipping burgers.  Dax is helping to set up plates for people, and Rory is mixing drinks at the table nearby.  The crowd around the grill is growing, and Eyesnsane is working harder and harder.  Eyesnsane looks over to the meter on the propane tank as he wipes the sweat from his brow.

Eyesnsane:  Can somebody grab me another tank for the grill?

Mrs Right starts to head over that way when we see Jane and Chi Chi come out of their RV just a few spots away.  Jane grabs up one of the tanks on her way over and hands it over to Eyesnsane.

Jane:  You need help on the grill?

Eyesnsane:  I wouldn’t turn down the help.

Jane starts helping as Chi Chi hooks up the propane.  Off to the side, we see Winter and Tatsu eating burgers, watching 2 Broke Chicks getting involved in the cookout.

Winter:  No wonder this food sucks, Eyes.  You’re using propane like a bitch.

Shorty shows up and busts between Winter and Tatsu.

Shorty:  Yeah, bitches!

Tatsu:  Hey, that Tatsu’s line.

Shorty:  Don’t worry, toots.  I’m just playing anyway. This burger is the best burger ever.

Eyesnsane:  Damn straight.

Winter:  If you like the taste of gas all over your burger instead of wood smoke.  And with the kitchen help, it’s not gonna get any better.

Tatsu:  Yeah, bitches.  See?  Sounds better when I say it.

Jane:  Why don’t you come over here and say that shit to my face, Winter?

Chiaki:  Is cause she punk bitch, yasayin’?

Shorty:  Goddamn, it’s like somebody smacked Tatsu retarded and dyed her hair blue.  And pumped her chest full of tit.

Tatsu grabs at her chest and looks at Shorty as if she is offended.  Winter smacks Shorty against the back of the head and sets her plate down.  She starts to walk over, but Dax holds his hands up, trying to stop her from getting closer.  Winter pushes past anyway.

Winter:  Thanks for stopping by to help us earlier against the hoodrats.

Jane:  No problem.  We wanted to make sure that you made it to High Stakes so we could take them titles proper.

Winter:  It’s going to take a lot more than those two to stop us from making it to the match. Bet.

Tatsu comes over and looks right at Jane and says in a deadpan voice.

Tatsu:  Yeah… bitches.  You got something to say about that?

Jane:  Not really.  I said what I said, and in 4 weeks time, we’re gonna make good on that word.

Eyesnsane:  You might want to flip them burgers before they burn.

Jane doesn’t break her stare with Winter as Tatsu and Chi Chi engage in a stare as well.  Jane manages to flip the burgers perfectly without breaking the stare.  Eventually Winter and Tatsu giggle and slowly step backward, going back to what they were doing.  Jane and Chi Chi talk amongst themselves.




GRIME Championship Match
Joshua Acquin vs Eric Weaver

As the bell rings, Joshua immediately rolls to the outside to lift open the dumpster lids.  He taunts Eric to draw him to the outside.  Eric, however, doesn’t come to Joshua, instead lifting up the apron and pulling out a table.  He carries it over to Joshua, who goes to dropkick it into Eric’s face, but Eric moves and smacks it over Joshua’s head.  He then places the table over the dumpster rim.  He lifts Joshua up and tries to hit a Vertical Suplex, but Joshua reverses it and hits his own.  He takes a few steps back and then skids into a Baseball Slide to Eric’s head, knocking it into the wheel of the dumpster.  He lifts Eric up and sets him on top of the table.  He climbs on the apron and goes up top.  He’s about to leap off, but Eric rolls off the table and onto the apron.  He jumps up, looking to fling Joshua off and through the table, but both men battle it out with punch after punch.  Finally, Joshua rams a knee into the side of Eric’s head, and then shoves him on the table.  He leaps off with a Diving Elbow that goes right through the table and into the dumpster!  After a moment, Joshua climbs out of the dumpster and slams the lid shut with determination! Joshua Acquin wins by closing the dumpster lid on his opponent.




We see Skag and Angel of Filth walking down the hallway in the back, and Skag is once again brandishing a baseball bat, and a sick smile on her face.  Filth just looks as if it is business as usual.  She yawns as she walks down the hallway.  They make it to the women’s locker room, and Skag opens the door like a gentleman, and motions for Filth to enter first.  As she does, she brings her fingers to her lips and she whistles.  A few moments later, we hear running water shut off, and Azz n Crass walks out with their bodies covered in towels, and their hair in similar fashion.

Chanelle:  What the hell?

Torielle:  Now I know you ain’t brought in no man to this locker room.  Can’t you see we’re not decent?

Filth looks back to Skag, who winds up his bat in a threatening manner.  He acts as if he’s practicing for a pitch, but aiming it directly at Torielle’s ribs.

Chanelle:  Ohhhhh, this one think we gone just sit back and take it like them lames last week?  Baby, we hood, and yo half skull boogeyman bullshit ain’t gonna scare us!

Chanelle picks up a bottle of wine and smashes it over the table she got it from, while Torielle grabs a broomstick.  Skag grabs Chanelle’s hand and brings the shank of a broken bottle to his chest, slowly dragging it down his own chest, causing a cut to open up.

Skag:  I like it rough.

Filth kicks the broom out of Torielle’s hand and begins clobbering her as Skag twists Chanelle’s arm, causing her to drop the bottleneck.  He then wraps the baseball bat around her throat and begins choking her while Filth assaults Torielle with the broomstick.  Esther comes walking into the room in her wrestling gear, and she stops, staring at them before turning to leave.

Filth turns and smacks her across the back of the head with the broomstick and then nails her a few good times before Torielle hits a low blow on Filth, bringing her down to her knees.  Filth swings the stick backward and it snaps over Torielle’s head.  She picks up both pieces and continues to assault her with it.  That’s when Kandy Kaine rushes in and dropkicks Filth, sending her into the wall.  Jerry Cann rushes in, followed by Jamie Staggs.  They pummel Skag to the ground.  They take turns swinging on him until he nails Jamie in the left eye with the bat, and then catches Jerry right in the mouth.  Filth grabs Kandy and drags her to the toilet stall.  She dunks her head into the toilet repeatedly.

Filth:  Who doesn’t love a pretty candy swirl?

Filth cackles at her own quip as she flushes the toilet.  Kandy takes a big breath and pushes off before Filth cracks her head against the toilet rim.  With Jerry bleeding from the mouth, and Jamie swinging wildly, and Azz n Class down on the ground motionless, we hear a slow clap.  Filth is expecting to see Martha Fox standing behind her as she stands up.  But when she turns around, she sees Javier Gonzalez standing there.

Javier:  Good job, homez.  Takes a lotta cajones to walk up in the women’s locker room and tear shit up.

Filth:  I am a woman.  This is my locker room.

Javier:  No lie, mami.  No lie.  But so is that little pendeja standing behind you with a baseball bat, picking on little girls like a cono.

Skag:  I don’t know what he’s saying, but can I kick his ass anyway?

Javi sneers and laughs.  He covers his mouth as he stomps the ground.

Javier:  Ohhhh, this one got jokes.  Punk ass bitch perra… I dare you to come at me wrong.  I’ll put you six feet down, homez.  And that’s not a joke.

Filth:  Look, can we just call a ceasefire?  We all used to play for the same team.  We got the contendership to the Pride Tag Team Championships.  There’s no reason for us to fight anymore.  What’s done is done.

Javi taps his chin with his index finger.  He seems to really be thinking about this one.

Javier:  Ceasefire… ceasefire.  You know, it don’t sound half that bad.  I mean, I ain’t got no problem with you, mami.  Not sure if you got a problem with me, since you dropped me from second command and went with chico verrrrrrrry blanco over there.  I done kicked his ass already.

Skag laughs.

Skag:  I remember it very differently meine freunde. Very differently.

Javier:  Tomato tomah-to.  Or whatever it is gringos say.  But, I think we could work together, make sure GRIME takes over the Pride Tag Team Championships, for old time sake.

Filth smirks and looks to Skag who slowly comes around and nods his head.  Filth reaches out to Javi and goes to shake his hand.

Javier:  Ohhhh, whoa, whoa, whoa… Before I can make that official, I gotta consult with my partner…

Just then, Omasa Tazu comes into the locker room and looks at Filth and Skag, going between them.  She doesn’t move other than to look between them.  After a moment, her head begins to shake from side to side.  Javi looks stunned, but in an exaggerated way.  He scoffs and looks right at Filth.

Javier:  Guess it’s a no go, mami…

And with that, Omasa draws her bokken and begins assaulting Filth with it while Javi kicks some of the glass on the ground into Skag’s face.  He rips the bat from Skag’s hands and begins swinging wildly as he does the Grito de Dolores screech rapidly.  Once both Filth and Skag are down for the count, Javi leans on the bat like a cane, and Omasa sheaths her bokken.  They look to one another and they both nod in approval before walking off.




Double Main Event
Combat Title Contendership Match
Tag Match/Singles Match
Jenifer Lacroix and Kelli Torres vs Esther Azarov and Halo Annis

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: The match starts off with Halo and Jenifer.  There is a mutual respect between them before they tie up.  Halo whips Jenifer into the corner, but Jenifer moves as Halo tries for a running kick.

Gena:  Jenifer hits a German Suplex on Halo.  She looks right at Esther and nails her with a Superkick.  The distraction allows Halo to hit a Neckbreaker on Jenifer.

Chad:  Halo nails a few stomps to Jenifer before lifting her up and she Spears her into the corner.  She uses the advantage to nail a few hard hitting shots before Esther comes inside and pushes her aside.

Gena:  Esther kicks Jenifer in the gut repeatedly before going to smacking her just as hard.  She then hits a Monkeyflip on Jenifer, holding on for an Armlock.  She jabs her heels into Jenifer’s side repeatedly.

Chad:  The referee pulls Esther off and sends her toward her corner.  She throws a tantrum as Halo dives in for the attack on Jenifer.  Kelli goes to step inside, but the referee gives her the side eye.

Gena:  Esther comes back inside and begins stomping on Jenifer with Halo.  Halo looks at Esther and orders her to their corner.  They begin fighting as Jenifer slowly crawls over to Kelli.

Chad:  She makes the tag and Kelli climbs inside of the ring.  She rolls Halo up from behind, to which Esther immediately breaks it up.  Kelli gets up and shoves Esther through the ropes and to the outside.

Gena:  Kelli turns around just as Halo goes for a kick to the gut.  But Kelli grabs her leg and pulls her into an Exploder Suplex.  She goes for the cover, but at two, Halo grabs onto the ropes.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Kelli lifts Halo up, but Halo hits a Temple Punch to Kelli.  Halo sets Kelli up, going for the Black 13 (Claymore Kick).  She nails it, but just as she does, Jenifer jumps from the top rope, hitting a Superwoman Punch to Halo!

Crowd:  HELL YEAH!!!!!!!

Gena:  Jenifer and Esther are on their feet, but the legal competitors are both down.  The referee starts a count as Esther slaps the apron, trying to get Halo to stir.

Chad:  Jenifer tries to drag Kelli to their corner for the tag, but Esther slides inside of the ring and clobbers Jenifer from behind.  She hits the Salvation Slam (Glam Slam) on Jenifer, laying her out.

Gena:  Esther takes a page from Jenifer’s book and pulls Halo over to her corner.  She tags herself in, and immediately rushes over to Kelli to turn her over.  She hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Thr-KICKOUT!

Chad:  Esther can’t even believe that Kelli has kicked out!  She wastes little time in lifting Kelli up.  She sets her up for the Salvation Slam, but Kelli throws an elbow back and nails Esther in the face, and falls forward with a Bulldog!

Gena:  As Esther gets up slowly, Kelli stalks her.  Esther tries to get away, but her head is a bit scrambled as Kelli gets in position and lands the Get Stuffed Drongo (Super Kick)!  She drops down for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Advancing to the second round for the contendership to the SCU Combat Championship… Kelli Torres and Jenifer LaCroix!!!

Crowd:  *POP!!!*

Before anything else can be said or done, “Wrecked” by Killbot plays over the speakers.  The cheering turns quickly to boos as the Acting General Manager Gianni Di Luca comes swaggering out onto the stage in a white dress jacket, black pants, and an oiled up tanned chest.  He has a microphone in hand as he’s slow clapping for Jenifer and Kelli.  Once his music stops, he looks down to ringside.

Gianni:  Congratulations Ms. LaCroix and Ms. Torres… That was one helluva tag match you guys put on.  For a second there, I thought Esther and Halo had it in the bag.  But… but you two got all the tenacity in the world.  Honestly, I put money on ya, so papa’s got a bit of a payday comin’ to him.

Gianni does his infamous laugh as Kelli gets back to her feet.  Jenifer slowly does the same while Gianni is showboating for the crowd, while also celebrating his win with the bookie.

Gianni:  That’s right, rest up for a minute.  We don’t want no one-two punch and it’s over.  Jenifer versus Kelli is a dream match, and I wanna make sure this match pops.  Sells more seats for the next show, and the next, and then… High Stakes XI…

Crowd:  *POP!*

Gianni:  Hahaha now ya see where I’m goin’ with this.  Can somebody get these ladies a bottle of water?  C’mon!

After a pause, the ring crew bring two cool water bottles to the ladies, who accept them, breaking the seals, and then taking a few sips.

Gianni:  Gooooooooood… Now, are ya guys ready?  Ryan, pat ‘em down for me.

Ryan protests that it has already been done.  Gianni insists.  Ryan then goes and pats each lady down.  Gianni seems satisfied as he starts to turn toward the curtain to walk off.  But then, he seems to have forgotten something.

Gianni:  Anyone who tries to interfere in this match is gonna get fired.  And I do mean anyone…

Gianni looks down at his wedding band and the crowd gives him a bit of a cheer for this.

Gianni:  Which is why I want to make sure that I have the greatest mind on the roster to look out for anyone tryin’ to get sneaky.  So I’ve appointed my lovely wife, Veronica Taylor-Di Luca as the special guest referee.  She just didn’t wanna touch them uggos.

Crowd:  FUCK YOU! FUCK YOU! FUCK YOU! FUCK YOU!

Gianni waves them off as Veronica comes down to ringside in a black and white striped evening gown.  She sprays her Veronica’s secret at the audience as she walks by, waving her hand in front of her nose before each spritz.  She sets it on the ring apron and then delicately climbs the ring steps.  She starts to get inside of the ring, but Kelli charges at her.  She holds a hand up and shouts.

Veronica: DISQUALIFICATION TO ANYONE WHO PUTS THEIR HANDS ON ME!

Kelli weighs the options, and looks as if she might just deck Veronica.  However, she slowly steps backward and allows Veronica inside of the ring.  She picks up her bottle of perfume and aims it at Kelli, ordering her into the furthest corner.  Jenifer narrows her eyes at Veronica, but steps to the other corner.  Veronica puts the bottle into her brassiere and then calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Woooooooowwwwwww… To quote Mz Holly Wood, that is some shady shade!

Chad:  Would you expect any less from Veronica Taylor?

Gena:  Kelli and Jenifer circle each other, each one looking for their way in.  Kelli dives in, but Jenifer grabs her arm and moves to avoid a hit.  She twists Kelli’s arm, and Kelli flips, reversing the armlock.

Chad:  Kelli pushes Jenifer forward, but Jenifer jumps and uses the ropes to push her feet off and knocks Kelli backward.  She pulls her arm out and pins Kelli’s shoulders down.

One!Two!Thrrrr…
Kickout!

Gena:  A fast count on Kelli, and she is piiiiiiiiiiiissed.  She gets up and starts immediately arguing with Veronica.  Veronica holds a hand up and turns her head to the side.

Chad:  Kelli grabs Veronica’s wrist and starts to twist is when Veronica looks as if she’s going to call for the bell.  Kelli lets go and moves backward.  She spits at Veronica’s shoes.

Gena:  She turns just as Jenifer is rushing at her, and she hits a Knee Block to Jenifer.  She brings Jenifer up and locks on a Body Triangle Hold.  Jenifer tries to get to the ropes, but she is trapped in the middle of the ring.

Chad:  Veronica watches for the instant Jenifer can reach the ropes.  However, it takes too long and Veronica “stumbles” while “accidentally” pulling Jenifer’s leg close enough to the ropes.  She quickly begins counting for the break.

1! 2! 3! 4!

Gena:  Kelli lets go without hesitation.  She scolds Kelli, going over the top to add insult to injury.  Kelli is starting to turn red in the face.  She puffs out her chest, but before she can do anything, Jenifer comes up behind her and locks on the Kimura Lock!

Veronica:  Do you give up, Kelli?!  DO YOU GIVE UP?!? HUH!?

Kelli:  No!!!

Veronica:  DO YOU GIVE UP, HON?!?!

Kelli:  NO!!!

Chad:  Kelli tries her best to get to the ropes, but she’s struggling.  Finally, she flips over and squeezes her thighs around the ropes.  She does so, waiting for the break, but Veronica simply preens her nails.

Gena:  Go figure.  Eventually, Jenifer lets go on her own accord.  Jenifer goes to lift Kelli up, but Kelli hits a Drop Toe Hold onto the ropes.  She leaps over with a Guillotine, and then throat punches Jenifer for added effect.

Chad:  As Jenifer holds onto her throat, Kelli hits a low dropkick to Jenifer’s head.  She then hooks the leg!  Veronica jumps down quickly and slaps the mat!

One!





Kickout!

Gena:  Veronica laughs and points at Kelli for only getting a “one” count, even though that was nearly a three!  Kelli slams the mat and gets up.  She charges Veronica and tackles her to the ground, throwing rapid punches!

Chad:  Veronica shouts out as she claws at Kelli’s face.  She crawls out from under Kelli and then she calls for the bell, and it’s easy to tell what this is going to be…

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  As a result of a disqualification… your winner and contender to the SCU Combat Championship is… Jenifer LaCroix!!!

The crowd gives off a mixed reaction as Kelli tackles Veronica back down to the ground.  The two roll around in catfight style as the referee raises Jenifer’s reluctant arm in the air.  As Jenifer walks toward the back, she is stopped on the rampway by Marissa Henry.

Marissa:  Jenifer, everyone is shocked by the manner in which you won.  Do you have any words for us?

Jenifer is still out of breath.  She takes an offered towel from Marissa and wipes at her face as she catches her breath partially.

Jenifer:  Win was cheap.  Without honor.  Not earned.

Marissa:  You sound ashamed of your win. What do you plan to do about it?

Jenifer thinks for a second, still breathing heavily.

Jenifer:  I do not want to turn down fight with Merlot.  But every time I win contendership, or get booked in title matches, I am attacked.  I did not want to show up tonight because seems pointless.  Next week, or maybe even night of High Stakes XI, I will be attacked, or injured, and chance to fight will once again be taken away. But until then, plan on Jenifer versus Merlot, Combat Championship, High Stakes.

The crowd pops for Jenifer as she walks off, passing security as they storm the ring to pull Kelli and Veronica apart.




Tune in next week as SCU Underground presents… Underground Ep. 110!

57
Climax Control Archives / Walking on Broken Glass
« on: October 08, 2021, 11:48:27 PM »


Walking on Broken Glass)
Mandarin Oriental Luxury Hotel; Mandarin Oriental, Washington D.C. 10/6/2021



The invitation had been received in no certain order.  I was given an address, and a rough time estimate of when to arrive.  I had barely just unpacked everything for the few days I would be in town.  They found their temporary home, and I had kicked my feet up on the bed in the most comfortable of fashions.  But, some things take priority over rest.  Action is necessary.  At least that’s what Dr. Liddel had said in our last session when we discussed the topic.  The jury is still out on that one.  But, I made sure I was half way presentable before leaving for what seemed like a very long journey, even though it was just a few miles away from where I was staying.

I arrived, and with no certain hesitation, I knocked on the door.  I waited as I could hear the soft talking within the suite.  I even checked my phone to make sure I had the right room, and it most certainly was.  I could tell by the hallway alone that this hotel was leaps and bounds above where I was staying.  The grey was so clean that it almost sparkled like silver.  The whites were crisp and almost glowed under the fluorescent lighting.  And the tasteful mahogany tables periodically spread through the hallway with fresh floral arrangements made evident by the sweet smell permeating from the buds added just a touch of colorful pop.  Needless to say, I was quite envious.

The banter proceeded once the door opened, and I found myself standing there impatiently.  It took little time before my cheeks started to burn, showing that my annoyance was going to escalate.

Me: Well? …  I’m not the pizza guy. Are you letting me in or leaving me standing here?

And just like that, Kristjan steps aside, and I get the most wonderful view of the room.  Needless to say, it puts the hallway to shame.  The floor to ceiling windows shrouded by shimmering grey curtains are letting in light to show off the perfectly pressed sheets upon the bed in the distance.  A chair is next to the main window, with the most exquisite view of the water.  It’s almost mesmerizing.  I can see a small end table next to the chair, with a book turned over as if I had somehow interrupted him.  It felt almost passive-aggressive.  But then I remind myself that he is not my mother, and I walk further in, feeling Kristjan’s eyes glued to my backside.  I take a certain level of joy from the ego boost.  But as I begin to take in the details of the family room I’m in, envy starts to show.

Me:  Wow.  You’re living large. How the hell is it that you have a suite like this and I end up in a room looking more like Motel 6??

Fenris:  What can I say? My manager likes me more than your manager.


I simply roll my eyes, unbeknownst to my host.  After an offer of alcohol and some unpleasant small talk, I sip on the honey infused scotch and continue to look around.  The small glance of the bathroom was enough to make me want to live there.  Yes.  In the bathroom.  The conversation turns to what is going on now.  Sure, “the talk” hasn’t been brought up yet, but this man’s constant need to keep everything private has me certain that we will be alone soon.  And that is when Kyssa is brought up.

Me:  Who is Kyssa?

Aron:  This is Kyssa.

And instantly, my heart melts a little.  Yes, this cold, dead heart finds a way to become alive again, even if only just a little.  The white husky who I swear has some wolf in her, comes running from the room.  Aron attempts to keep a firm lead, but I come down to my knees, and my arms fly wide open.  For a moment, I am human again as Kyssa gives me a thousand fast, excited kisses.  I start to stand, but she is not finished, and she lets me know it by jumping up.  I take her paws in my hands and we share an instant bond.  My face almost hurts from smiling, but I can’t help it.  Now, this… this I would hate to gather the attention of TMZ, because I have a reputation of being an asshole to uphold.  I dance around with Kyssa before realizing that I may have just fallen into a trap.  I gently release her paws and I straighten myself out, returning to a state of resting dick face.  Aron has seen through this, and so has Kristjan.

Aron:  There is plenty to see, so we may be gone for quite some time.

Fenris:  That’s fine. We may need every bit of that time.

Me:  Maybe…

I let the uncertainty hang in the air as the two brothers have a bit of a silent conversation between themselves.  Aron pleasantly excuses himself, and Fenris motions to the couch.  One that I can already tell will not let me get up without some sort of a nap first.  Hesitantly, I accept the invitation and have a seat.  Another sip of the rich scotch, and I detect the notes of honey much stronger with the second taste.  Fenris puts his glass down on the glass top coffee table, but I choose to swirl mine around a bit with a few solid flicks of the wrist in just the right motion and frequency.

Me:  I don’t really want to beat around the bush here, Kristjan.  We both have questions, and we both have answers.  I’m just a bit shocked that you care so much about where I’ve been, considering my phone never rang once other than my sister checking on me.  Not FUCKING once, dude.

There is a bit of regret on Kristjan’s face, and the tinge of pain requires a sip of scotch, from both of us.  Almost in unison, we drink.

Fenris:  As you said.  Communication is a two way street.

Me:  Oh don’t you dare act all high and mighty all of a sudden.  I’ve had enough of that in my life, let me tell ya…

Fenris:  What is the saying?  What’s good for the goose is good for the gander?

I feel my teeth grinding inside of my mouth, yet somehow it makes no discernable sound.  I can tell my nostrils are flaring up, and that red heat in my cheeks is swelling up.  Of course, part of that last one could be from the potent scotch.

Me:  If you only knew what I was going through, then you might understand why I didn’t feel the need to call you.  I’ve never had a shoulder to lean on in my entire life.  I don’t need it.  But that doesn’t mean I’m required to bend to the every whim of others.

Fenris:  By calling me to let me know how you are doing?

Me:  And tell me why the HELL would I do that when our last exchange was you practically denying my existence?  Telling people that we are nothing?  Shaming me for being proud to be with you, and not being afraid to shout it to the world?  If it wasn’t clear, Kristjan, you fucking hurt me.  You mortally wounded me.  You reached into my soul, found every little fucking thing that I was insecure about, and you threw them at me, all at once.

The audacity; it seems to be stored in the balls.  I can’t even concentrate on Kristjan in front of me, not even enough to hear his next words.

Fenris:  You’re right.

Me:  You humiliated me in front of a bunch of strangers.  You made me out to be a piece of shit just because I have the unfortunate condition of having feelings for you.  That’s fucked up.  It tore me in half!  It made me feel two inches tall, and in the very worst ways possible.  We had a rocky start, but I am the one who is new to this lifestyle.  I’m the one who admitted I screwed up by projecting on you.  I’m the one who made an effort to come to you to apologize, and make things right.  That should have been a sign.  A big red flag, waving around, repeatedly smacking me in the face.

Again, I don’t hear his words.

Fenris:  You’re right…

Me:  I took responsibility for my actions.  I’ve owned up to them, and I think I’ve proven myself to you that I am loyal, despite the many, many advances I’ve gotten since coming out.  Yet, you’re still ashamed of me?  On social media, denying me.  Denying us.  That would be hurtful to the most loud and proud homosexual.  But considering I’ve just stepped out of that closet built by religious extremist conversion therapy…

The tears are not coming.  My pride won’t allow them, even if they are attempting to well up in my eyes.  Instead, I grit my teeth, trying not to show my anger anymore, because at this point, it just doesn’t seem worth it.  I turn my head and then knock back the remainder of the scotch in the glass.  With this small distraction, Fenris moves over to the couch beside me and forces me to turn my head.  He looks right into my eyes with his own ice blue eyes.

Fenris:  You’re right!  David!  You’re right…

Me:  You… wait, what?  Did… did you just say…?

Fenris:  Three times now.  Maybe you should get your ears cleaned out.  Or at least settle down.  You have to understand where I was coming from.

I take a second to regulate my breathing and calm myself down, but I rebound quickly.

Me:  And you have to understand that I am not Kris Ryans.  I am not Ty West.  I’m not going to get us caught on security surveillance and I’m not going to parade you around like some token boyfriend, forcing you to go to parties with my besties.  And you have to know that I could never do the last part, because I’m a miserable bastard who has no friends.  And I’m not exactly girly.  I’m happier going out for a few beers, watching a Sooners game, four wheeling at the sand dunes…

I’m pretty sure that I’ve reassured him of a few things, but the apprehension is still there.

Fenris:  I have always been a private person.  I do not like the details of my personal life, be it familial or even romantic, being broadcast to the entire world.

Me:  You do realize that I am an anti-pastor for an anti-church, right?  We did some very filthy things in that cabin on that ship.  Sometimes I have to lead by example.  You unlocked something carnal within me.  And I can’t promise I won’t do it again.  But not every detail is meant to be spread. I am not trying to be persuasive, but I do want you to know that I’m not going to air our business on a regular basis, because I’m not a drama queen.

With a nod, Fenris seems to understand where I am coming from.  Whether he agrees or not is an entirely different story.  He sighs and looks away from me for a moment, giving a long pause before turning back to me.

Fenris:  I told you I was a toxic boyfriend.

Me;  Yeah, well, I’m not exactly the most sane person myself.  That’s got to count for something, I guess… I mean, who asks someone out by beating them down in the name of “God”?

Kristjan looks at me, and I swear I almost saw a smile on his face.  You know, one that isn’t taunting or smartassed in any way?  But, it could be the lighting, I guess.  Despite his best efforts to unwittingly push me away, I pick up his hand and hold it in mine.  He doesn’t so much as squirm, but instead he holds my hand tighter.  We sit there in silence for a good long moment, just staring out of the window at the water outside.  And for a moment, I feel completely at peace.  Until he turns and looks at me again.

Fenris:  You still never answered my question.  Where have you been, and why did you just randomly disappear?

I think about it for a moment, and then I smirk as I tilt his chin up just a touch with my free hand.

Me:  Are you going to sit there and ask questions, or are you going to kiss me?

With little to no thought, Kristjan leans into me, that cold burning Icelandic passion nearly knocking me through a loop.  My hands go up in surrender as Kristjan continues on, making my eyes flutter back behind my eyelids.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




Where Have You Been?!?
Water Taxi near the Wharf; Washington D.C. 10/7/2021


“Are you sure?”

The smoky cloud brushes past my face, interrupting the view of the water.  My concentration is broken as I turn to look at my sister.  Her husband is looking down at his phone, but is proudly displaying the SCU Combat Championship on his shoulder.  He does a duck lip selfie, making me snigger a bit.  Esther raises her eyebrows, holding her arms out to the side as if to remind me that she asked me a question.

Me:  Why wouldn’t I be? I’m tired of sitting at home anyway.  Plus, I had a match last week.

She rolls her eyes and flicks her ashes into the water as we fly by.

Esther:  Yeah, against The Troll.  That’s like fighting Sheldon Cooper on massive amounts of Twinkies.

Me:  It was a match.  It helped me shake off what little ring rust I had during my absence.  I’m ready for a real match.  It’s just unfortunate that I have to go up against the spawn of Christina Rose…

Esther takes another drag, refusing to give in to talking about that one.  Instead, she leans on the railing of the boat taxi.

Esther:  Are you just going to ignore the entire reason that you’ve been gone for two months?  There’s a reason, and it’s a pretty serious one at that.

Me:  Really?  You’re going there with me?

Esther:  You were asked by your bosses to take a mental health leave.  I came and visited you in a psychiatric ward back in Vegas for two weeks.  It’s not like you were on some sort of soul searching sabbatical or whatever bullshit.

Me:  And that’s my business.  You didn’t have to come and visit me.  You chose to.  And honestly, I’m surprised that you didn’t need to take leave also.

Esther looks at me with an expression that asks “Are you fucking serious?”  She lets it hang there for a very, very long minute.  Almost uncomfortably long.  Even when I return my gaze to the water, I can feel the stare on me.

Me:  We lost grandpa.  That took a real toll on me.  I’m sorry if I’m just more of a loving grandchild than you are.

Esther:  Fuck you for that one.  No, there’s more to it.  A lot more.  And if you had spoken to Dr. Liddel sooner like I asked you to, then you might not have been forced to take a leave of absence and risked actually getting fired.

Me:  For all you know, I could’ve just been trying to duck Senor Vinnie.  Did you ever think of that?

Esther:  Oh, yeah… I’m so sure that’s what it was.  Not that he couldn’t kick your ass if loverboy wasn’t around to protect you, but you’re too damn stubborn to ever let that enter your mind.  Plus, your bosses checked in with me regularly.  Christian even gave me a list of medications that wouldn’t cause soft peter syndrome.  But, thinking back on that, it might have been for other reasons… But Mark also checked in like every few days.  We talked about what was going on.  You got drunk and got into a fight with a catering guy because he didn’t have vegan sausages.

I smirk, because I remember that situation, even though I make it a point to deny remembering it to anyone who asks.

Me:  Shit happens.  The important thing is that I got my head screwed back on a bit, and I’ve been hitting the gym to stay in shape.  Your lovely husband over there has helped me with sparring sessions.  I am ready to get back to business as usual.  Plus, I think me and “loverboy” worked things out a bit.  We seem to be on the same page for once.

Esther:  For now… You two like imagine what would be the best thing to do in regards to your relationship, and then you do the opposite.

Me:  Says the one who got married after like a month of dating someone.

Andrey looks away from his phone, scowling at me.

Andrey:  Nyet. Me and your sister have very passionate relationship, da.  We get each other.  Like peas in pod.  You and Kristjan are, as you say, water and oil.

Me:  So, you’re saying that you don’t think he and I are meant to be?

Andrey:  This is not what I say.  I say, right now, both of you find ways to fight and be mad at each other.  Unlike with me and Esther, you two get violent, or refuse to talk.  Strong skulls.  Thick is maybe right word?

Esther laughs and points at me.

Esther:  Yeah, we communicate.  Ya know, because we’re not infantile.

I don’t say anything.  Instead, I look out into the water, wondering if Kristjan and I are just a messy timebomb, waiting to explode.  The salty sea air stops me from getting too deeply into that thought.  Esther smacks my shoulder playfully.

Esther:  Oh, come on.  I’m just busting your balls, bruh.  Truth is, after what you went through, I don’t blame you for not knowing up from down.  And your breakdown was just proof that there was way too much damage done by that “conversion therapy” than even I realized.

Andrey:  It is not good for psyche to suppress one’s true nature.  Growing up in Russia, I understand hiding sexuality.  As a bisexual man, I too had to hide in shame.  This part, I understand.  Conversion therapy, not so much mon capitaine.

Me:  Oh my dog, please don’t.  It’s hard enough to understand you with the Russian accent, but then you go and throw another language in there?

Andrey cracks a smile of his own.  He rubs my shoulder in a brotherly manner.

Andrey:  You have full support from me as well as your sister.  We are family, and despite rough start, we support each other.  And it is one reason I cannot trust Gerald fully, ever.  What he did to you both is disgusting.

Esther:  Hey, enough about our piece of shit parents.  Why don’t we go back to making David squirm.  It’s my favorite pastime.

Esther begins poking me in the side, trying to stir something up.  I try not to let it do anything to me, but eventually I start to laugh.  I hate it when people try to cheer me up, and I hate it even more when it works.  However, that can only last a moment before my phone rings with a number I don’t quite recognize.  I answer it.

Me:  Hello?

There is a cackling in the phone speaker, along with the sound of squeaking.  Without a second’s hesitation, I cut the caller off from the beginning.

Me:  Skag… and here I thought I only had to deal with you at shows and at my church…

Skag:  Hallo herr David.  Wie Gehts?  Did you miss meeeee?

Me:  No…

Esther:  What the fuck is that weirdo doing calling you?

Skag:  Hallo Esther!  We miss you.  Somebody had to take the falls and make the rest of us look good, ja?

Me:  She can’t hear you, and I’m not repeating that.

Esther:  What?!  Tell me what that prick said!

I turn away from Esther and Andrey and I start walking away so that I can have a private conversation.

Skag:  Liebchen, are you there?  Have we been disconnected?  Oh bother…

Me:  No, I’m still here.  Look, what do you want?  I’m trying to visit with my family before they have to leave.  Not to mention, I don’t really want to talk to you as it is.

Skag:  Mein heart.  Ouch.  Filth wonders if you have received her pledge because she has not heard from you.  And I still look to pledge mein mund to dein glied, herr Shepherd.  Mmmmm…

Sigh, eyeroll that he cannot see, and the threat of vomit tickling at the back of my throat as I wretch a little.

Me:  I’m still thinking it over.  The pledge to the church, anyway.  Mein glied will go nowhere near your mund, I promise you.

Skag:  Your loss, liebchen.

Me:  Look, I’m not trying to be on the phone longer than I have to be.  Tell your boss that I’m astounded at the fact that her pockets seem to be bottomless, and that could be very much of value to me.  And your methods have proven to work, somehow.  I’m going to say yes to the proposal.

Skag:  Wunderbar! We shall see you on Sunday, David.  Auf wiedersehen, zucht!

Before I can finish shuddering from that statement, he hangs up the phone.  I stand there, almost shocked with myself for agreeing to work with those two.  No amount of money is quite worth all of that mess.  But, my thoughts are interrupted by Esther as she stands on the tips of her toes to look at my phone.

Esther:  What the fresh hell was that all about?

I could answer the question, but I’m not in the mood to hear about it.  I slide the phone back into my pocket.  I take the cigarette from her fingers and take the last drag before flicking it out into the ocean.  I hold it in for a few seconds longer than intended before blowing it right in Esther’s face.

Me:  You reeeeeeeeeeeally don’t want to know.

And with that, I turn and take a seat out of the sun.  Esther stomps, throwing a bit of a fit as she tries to get me to speak, but I take the hat off of my head and put it over my face as I act as if I’m about to take a nap, which I wind up actually doing just out of spite.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




Revelations (Part 10)
Church of Heathenous Shepherds; Las Vegas, NV 10/8/2021


Me: My duties as Brother Shepherd have certainly changed over the years.  In fact, I became Father Shepherd about a year ago when I opened the Church of the Good Shepherds Las Vegas Chapter, but it just didn’t feel right to take on the same alias as my father, Gerald.  So instead, I stuck with the pseudonym.  And before you try to tell me “David, don’t you mean ‘alias’?”  No, I do not.  See, also in the last year, I’ve learned that religion is bullshit.  Christianity is a farce far greater than any other “faith”.  Pious, indignant, arrogant, judgmental, and a whole lot of blood on their hands.  I hear you thinking “But David, can’t you say that for just about any major religion?”  Yes.  But, what group holds the most power in their hands in the Americas, most of Europe, a large percentage of Africa, Australia, and even Asia?  As a matter of fact, this blind skydaddy cult is in the lead worldwide by point four BILLION.  So, ever since I took on the name of “Brother David Shepherd”, it was all based on lies, fiction.  So I’m sticking with the word “pseudonym”.

As I was saying, my path in life has changed drastically.  And it is all part of a plan.  Not God’s, but of my own.  I was snapped back to reality while somehow also being flung into insanity.  I attempted to burn down my church.  The one that I built independently of my family.  I tried to fix it, but it was not in me.  Instead, I let it be a shadow of what it used to be.  I embraced that darkness.  For, in the darkness, you are protected.  The darkness tells no lies.  It is the light where the real monsters roam freely.  It is in the light where narcissism was born, where people’s vanity is most present.  In the darkness, they shake and their insecurities come to light.  In order to find peace in the darkness, you must face yourself.  You must overcome your demons.  I never said it would be easy, but it’s the honest truth.


I have a duty to my congregation to be there for them.  Even though my bread and butter is wrestling, and we’re currently on the road up the east coast, I still make time every Friday night to come and preach to them.  The ones deemed most foul by society, damned by traditional religion for being run by their “demons”, which I call their impulses that make them who they are… they all gather before me.  The rich and the poor.  The well and the sick.  All different backgrounds and orientations gather before me to hear me speak to them.

And yet, I don’t know a single member of my church personally.  I look out at the faces, and not one of them brings me comfort.  It has occurred to me that I have never taken the time to go out amongst my people, and why?  I travel over a thousand miles to speak to them, to stir something inside of them that other religions have made them repress, oppress.  Sins that harm no one, that are second nature to them, and my heart aches for each of them, as a survivor of conversion therapy.  Instead of standing behind a podium, I take the microphone with me and I walk down the steps from the altar and into the aisles.

Me:  While we don’t owe this world a fucking thing, we must distinguish ourselves from those who do not organize their madness, or their “perversions”.  Just because we don’t believe in the word “excess” does not mean that we do not have some sort of a moral compass.  If you don’t, then you’re probably not in the best place.  But, we celebrate your happiness anyway.  That is why, last week, I encouraged you to lean on one another, form a community to go along with this congregation.  It never occurred to me that I was preaching something I was not practicing.  I invited you all to request counsel with me when needed, and that offer still stands.  Those who are struggling with something, anything, I will do everything I can to be a shoulder to lean on.  And I vow to be an inspiration through my performances as well as my sermons.

I begin slowly walking to people randomly, shaking hands with them as I go along.  Surely it isn’t the wisest thing right now, but I have plenty of Purell on my person.  Each member is elated to make my personal acquaintance.

Me:  I find myself going up against many people who, despite my trash talking, are great competitors.  If they weren’t, I wouldn’t be there.  Sometimes, I am not impressed with my competition, and I don’t keep that a secret.  I’m looking right at you, O’Malley, ya sonuvabitch.  Bitching and whining isn’t very becoming.

I look out into the crowd around me, and they laugh as if I had cued them to do so simply by looking at them.  Perhaps it was the unimpressed look on my face that prompted them.  Either way, it was too perfect.

Me:  Sometimes, I just don’t care.  It’s another ass to kick. *cou-Caleb Storms-gh! Cough!*  You know, the type of guy who makes a backhanded comment like that, and then asks for a cough drop like he’s sly or something.  He’s about as impressive inside of the ring as a blow up doll.  And let us not forget his shitty taste in music.  He’s about as bad as Jessie Salco.

Wink, wink.  More laughter from the crowd.

Me:  Now, as is customary, when I am competing, I like to give a little attention to my opponent for the week.  Something this guy is just begging for.  He’s got serious “pick me” vibes.  But, I’m sure you are wondering where he lies on my radar.  Do I respect him?  Do I think he’s a joke?  Could I care less?  That’s a tough spot to pinpoint.  It really is…

I tap my chin as I begin walking up and down the aisle, pacing.  It really is a tough question.  I mean, I barely know the guy.

Me:  By process of elimination, I can say that I do not respect this young man.  He hasn’t paid his dues in the business.  Hell, I barely have, but I’ve done enough to earn my spot at High Stakes, going for the Internet Championship more so than this guy.  I mean, for fucks sake, he’s still a child.  A little boy, who has somehow done less than his sister, which is a hard thing to accomplish when you have parents like they do.  I have some respect here.  I really do.  Being a third generation star is something that I have always admired.  I could say plenty about his parents, but I cannot take away accomplishments that they have made over the years.  Especially mummy dearest.  A Triple Crown Champion.  2018 Hall of Fame inductee. Blast From the Past winner.  Woman of the Year… I mean, the accolades are just so impressive.  And papa bear is not one to snub your nose at either.

The crowd looks at me questioningly, as I seem to be explaining the opposite of what they would expect based on my ruling out respect.

Me:  But the one thing that gets second, third, and further generation stars is that they think they can ride on their parents’ coattails.  They fade into obscurity because they don’t do anything of actual note.  People such as Tim Staggs.  His father was the first to be inducted into SCW’s Hall of Fame.  He carried the brand on his shoulders, and, despite his own arrogance telling him that he deserved more and more, he very well might have done more than just set a standard for SCW.  But his son?  A tag title reign or two?  Whining and crying about not getting what he deserves, when really, he was getting more than he deserves?  The parallel is uncanny.  The entitlement is coming from inside the house…

I say the last part in a spoopy type of voice to add effect to the sarcasm of the statement.  I turn and start to walk back toward the altar, and then the podium.

Me:  I have to at least give Brayden credit for the fact that he is so confident in his skills that he changed his last name to Hilton.  After the circus show his mother has turned this sport into, that’s a brave choice.  I mean, come on!  Even she changed her name because of the embarrassment!  She got so full of herself and screwed the pooch so hard that she had to try putting on a mask, and then taking it off months later without the previous name to hold her back.  Unfortunately, she underestimated people’s ability to remember, as if we were all babies falling for the old peek-a-boo trick.  Not so smart.

I shrug and stop to look at the graffiti on the walls, enjoying it and drawing inspiration from it.

Me:  But you?  You’re an academic of the highest quality up in Michigan State.  A star athlete, Division 1 in Baseball.  Holy wow!  On paper, this kid is a bright, promising young man.  He has everything going for him.  He even has a “hot wife” from Colombia, and a brand new baby.  Simply amazing.  So, why would he risk all of that, week in, and week out?  Why would he put his health, his life, and his future on the line in this sport?  This sport is very unforgiving, afterall.

The crowd begins to ponder as I pause to give them time for it.  I look around, wondering if anyone will be able to solve this riddle, but no one does.  The sly smirk on my face says that the ball is about to drop, and the crowd quiets down.

Me:  It’s because he came from the rotten split in the earth between Crystal Hilton’s legs!  The moment she shat him out into the hands of the doctor, the second he turned Brayden upside down and slapped that ass, Brayden was a Hilton, and god forbid a Hilton knows what humility is!  Just look at his mother.  Not only is she a fucking idiot, but she cannot stand not being the center of attention.  That’s right.  She’s an attention whore of the highest order.  And that worm filled apple didn’t fall far from the tree.  It’s not enough that he got his father’s intelligence, or at least escaped his mother’s lack thereof.  No.  It’s not enough that he’s been gifted with the ability to one day play ball in the big leagues.  He has to selfishly squander it away by literally sticking his neck out on the line, and his shitty attitude is practically begging people to break that neck!

The conversation amongst the congregation picks up some, while some members simply laugh.  Others cheer in agreement with me.  I flip the page of the sermon dialogue, but I’ve gone off the rails already.

Me:  It’s proof that being an asshole is genetic.  Granted, I already knew that, given that I, too, am an asshole.  But Brayden?  He’s a selfish asshole who believes that the world owes him something.  I hate to break it to the kid, but I know at least half of you here know the cold, hard fact that the world doesn’t owe anyone shit.  Privilege is the number one way to make me want to break a face.  And I would hate for Brayden to have to look down at his child and have his child scream in horror for what’s been done to his mug.  That’s why I’m going to leave his face alone as much as I can.  But, nothing else is safe.  Arms, legs, neck, spine, ribs, ass, or pelvis.  Everything else is fair game.  But, trust me when I say that I’m not doing this because I hate the kid.  Hell, in some ways, I kinda admire his tenacity.  But the attitude is the wrong one to have in this business.  Maybe I’m looking out for him, because his genetics are to blame for the asskickings he’s going to get as he tries to rise up the ranks.

I look up, because I’m in his same position, and barely so.  I begin pointing as if pointing to the stars as I name them.

Me:  Jack Washington.  Fenris. Mac Bane. Austin James Mercer. Top tier performers, and none of them are going to deal with that attitude.  Honestly, they’re going to look at it for what it is; pussy ass shit.  Now, I’ll talk shit on any of them, but that’s because I’m going to back it up.  I’m going to bring the fight to them without any hesitation.  I don’t need my sister at ringside to tug my opponent off of me to break up a pin, or to distract the referee, or to put my foot on the rope.  Not that I’m fully above it, and not that it’s never happened, but tell me this… when has it not happened with Brayden?  That’s not skill.  I’d say it’s not smart, but here you are with an SCW contract, so it is what it is.  I don’t get upset when the fans boo me, but I damn sure don’t need help from the outside.  And the fact that I know that this is the tactics he relies on, I may just have my sister come out to keep your sister out of my hair.  It’s bad enough that I have Senor Vinnie to worry about.  I don’t need a snot-nosed, entitled princess added to the list of who I need to watch my back over.

I look behind me, and then dust off my shoulder.  I see the camera phone recording this, and I wave them in closer.  They zoom in on my face, very closely, very seriously.

Me:  So, allow me to say this directly to Brayden.  At the end of the day, you are a mistake.  You are unwanted, unloved.  Not fully and truly loved or wanted, anyway.  Your mom might be an idiot, but the fact that she threw you to the wolves is proof enough that you don’t need to be mixed up in grown folk business.  Go on and live the American dream, finishing up college in Michigan, playing ball for the many scouts.  But don’t do what your incubator did, and split the focus in too many directions.  You’re supposed to be smarter than that.  Lean into your dad a little more.  Drop the “Hilton” and pick up the “Williams” if you want people to take you for someone with an IQ in the triple digits.  Or hell, fuck them both and go back to the name “Matthews” and have a fresh start.  Don’t try to cash in on someone who obviously didn’t want anything to do with you.  Of course, there’s the sob story about your mommy giving you up because she was so young and didn’t know how to raise a child on her own… except she fucking did.  She chose the “Brat Princess”, and she gave her everything she could ever want from a natural parent.  Materialistic things.  Support.  Love.  She didn’t leave sissy with an emotional Napoleon Complex.  And that’s very evident by her attitude.  The fact that you even want to be in the same hemisphere as either of those two really makes me question your ability to make good decisions.  Therefore, I can tell that you’re not ready for a shot at the Internet Championship.  I’m sure you’re a little raw about what I’m saying, but the truth is that I don’t care.  I’m not saying anything that isn’t true.  I’m simply saying that you don’t belong in this match, and probably not even this company.  Definitely not this sport.  If you don’t like it, fight me.  Make me eat those fucking words, kid.  I’ll die on this hill, I promise you.  But hey, maybe one day, you’ll thank me?

I shrug.

Me:  Anyway, that’s enough about that.  I hope you all enjoy your weekend.  Please stay safe, and don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.  Trust me, that leaves a loooooooooooot of room…

I wave as if I were signing off.  The crowd cheers for me, and I can’t help but smile.  Not just because of the crowd, but because of how much I’m going to enjoy taking Brayden Hilton down, and moving toward my next goal… the SCW Internet Championship!

58
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 108 (Results)
« on: October 04, 2021, 01:15:49 AM »


SCU Ep 108


Bojangles Coliseum, Charlotte, North Carolina

Sin City Underground Ep 108 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Bojangles Coliseum, Charlotte, North Carolina. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 2nd, 2021.





The show opens up with GRIME reporter Dev inside the ring. The Charlotte crowd pumped up for tonight’s show. Tonight’s main event is one no one thought about but since the booking. The fans have been fighting each other about as they are split between the Hall Of Famer and SCU biggest young star. The crowd has signs rioting for their favorite stars but Winter and Amy have about half the crowd holding up signs for them. The Elemental side pops like crazy as Broken Dreams by Shaman's Harvest starts to play. The crowd holding up Amy Sanitnio signs boo but some cheer as they can’t help but pop for the sound of Winter Elementals theme song. Winter comes out in her old Team Elemental ring attire.

Dev: Ladies and Gentlemen, on the way to the ring, she is one half of the GRIME Tag Team Champions… Winter Elemental.

Winter walks slowly to the ring as she plays up her former gimmick. Once at ringside she goes under the ring to get her Kawaii Kendo Stick. Winter slides in the ring, Dev waits in the middle of the ring to interview the challenger for the GRIME Championship.

Dev: So Winter, you and Tatsu have had the tag teams in SCU gunning after you. Today you gun at Amy Santino.

Winter: Correction, tonight, I gunned down the current GRIME Champion.

Anti Hero by Dark Ride starts to play around the arena to another mixed reaction as Amy’s fans pop and Winter’s fans boo with a few doing both booing and clapping for Amy. Amy comes out with her mask on and the GRIME championship sitting on her shoulder. She looks around before staring into the ring and at Winter.  She smirks before making her way down to the ring before climbing into the ring and moves to the corner, where she grabs a mic but says nothing.

Dev: Looks like my interview with Amy later just got pushed to right now.

Winter: She can stand in the corner and wait her damn turn. Right now, the fans want to hear their favorite GRIME Champion get interviewed.

Dev: Well…

Winter cuts Dev off.

Winter: You look confused, so many corners to choose from.

Winter points at one.

Winter: Stand right there like a good little girl and wait your damn turn.

Amy continues to watch Winter and study her and waits to see if she says anything meaningful.

Dev: I can handle interviewing you both.

Winter: They ain’t shit for her to say. She is one of those wrestlers that don’t like me but even know why they should hate me. After tonight, she’s about to have plenty of reasons.

Winter takes the microphone from Dev and walks over to the cameraman inside the ring.

Winter: As I walk here with the WGN Cameraman to the side of me, I wish this was ABC because I’m about to rip you Alphabetty. Amy, I'm the wrestler you don’t want to see in the ring. Bad is what you are, everyone will see when I’m done with you. C for Caps like the GRIME titles we hold. When I’m done with you they’ll show my name as the winner, they’ll do it all Caps. Done is what you are, some say washed up, I say, no way bud, she was washed up seven years ago. Every day that goes by is just another day in which she needs to just retire already.

Amy raises the mic to her lips..

Amy: What the fuck are you on about? I was expecting something far more constructive from you and I get this shit. You are just like every other breed of sheep in this damned company, bleating about my age and how I am washed up.  If I was washed up I wouldn’t be champion and I wouldn’t be standing here.

Winter: F is for finish, as what will be of you if you cut me off again as I was not finished with…

Amy: SHUT THE FUCK UP WINTER, you need to show me some god damn respect, your fake mom' at least knows to respect those better than her. I guess she didn’t pass that alone to you.

Winter walks closer to Amy but stays far enough for her to stick out her kendo stick and place it just an inch from Amy’s chest. Amy smacks the kendo stick away and takes a step towards Winter to show she’s not intimidated by Winter or her antics. Winter takes a step towards Amy. The two are just far enough for Winter to raise her microphone between them.

Winter: You leave Mercedes out of this. You speak ill of her again and we won’t have a main event match tonight as I’ll kick that ass right where you stand.

Amy can’t help but snort at the idea of Winter kicking her ass.

Winter: Go ahead and think this shits funny. You should be lucky my Mama had bigger things to worry about then your ass. I however have just your overrated ass to focus on tonight so watch it.

Amy rolls her eyes

Amy: You know what… I am done with this childish petty bullshit. I’ll see you later.

Amy drops the mic and moves to the ropes. Winter looks at the crowd then at Amy as she swings her kendo stick hitting Amy in the back. Amy holds on to the middleropes as she drops to her knees. Winter swings and nails Amy in the back again. Amy lets go of the ropes trying to hold her back. Winter hits a stiff kick hitting Amy’s arm. Her title falls off her shoulder as she falls to her side. Winter rolls Amy over with her chest on the mat. Winter takes the GRIME championship and places the gold plated side facing Amy’s back. Winter takes her GRIME Tag Team title off her waist and places it on top of Amy’s title. Winter yells while jumping high and landing a double stomp on top of the titles. Winter grabs her title and leaves the ring as security rush to ringside. Amy holds her back screaming in pain.





The scene opens up with Hitamashii backstage talking with his friends in Dying Breed Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell. They are talking about Hitamashii’s upcoming match in a 10 man battle royal and that Dying Breed are facing Skag in a handicap match.

Andrew: I am looking forward to seeing you defeat Andrew Borg, Earl Lockyer, Eric Weaver, Eyesnance, Father Gerald Shepherd, HB Carter, Jamie Staggs, Joshua Acquin and Stewart Mason and get yourself in contention for Stewart’s title.

Hitamashii: There is nothing I would rather do than destroy all of those guys and get back into contention for some gold once again.

The trio drink from their water bottles before talking more.

Andrew: I know. What is just as important is the fact that Ivan and I are facing Skag in a handicap match.

Hitamashii: I know you guy will showcase your dominance, but be careful.  I don’t trust him.  He is an odd guy who once teamed with the Monstimals for an extended period of time.

Andrew: I know he did, and don’t worry about Ivan and I.  You have the bigger hurdle to climb in that battle royal.

The scene ends with them talking about other non wrestling things while Hitamashii and Dying Breed all get ready for their respective matches.




Joshua is in the ring with his GRIME Championship.  He hand it to the time keeper, as he is handed a microphone.

Joshua:  I told you I would retain my championship.  Last week I did just that.  I thought I could get a week off but no.  I am getting put into a match with nine other members of SCU.  I have said it every week I am SCUs work horse and they are going to keep it up until I decide enough is enough and snap.  But here we are in a ten man match that I will win.




SCU was always known for providing the SCUniverse with top-notch entertainment that sent each and every fan home with a sense of satisfaction. In-ring competition that was second to none. Wrestlers - male and female - face and heel alike - who would go to the proverbial ends of the earth to see the fans satisfied with autographs, selfies and the usual and much desired photo ops. Even the most hated SCU stars had their fans, and they were appreciated, whether the said star would admit it so or not. Merchandise that drew the eyes and opened the wallets. There was something for everyone!

And speaking of merchandise, that is where we are now in the Bojangles Coliseum, back in the outer halls where vendors are working overtime amidst the lines of fans, hawking everything from printed Ts to BluRays and action figures. And it is also where a certain flamboyant and familiar star in the SCU men's division could be found.

There is a close up shot of the trim abdomen of said star as they stand before a full length mirror with a marketed SCU Underground championship belt, fashioned from plastic and foam, wrapped around a trim waistline. The camera draws back and it is a startling revelation when we see that it is none other than Helluva Bottom Carter standing there, and looking quite a bit different than what we are used to. Gone are the colorful clothes and bright hair streaked in an array of rainbow hues. Rather he was now taking a step back into his harder edged days thanks in part to Mz Holly Wood and Krystal Wolfe, and wearing a cut-off T that reads,

"Sweet As Sugar,
Hard As Ice.
Hurt Me Once,
And I'll Kill You Twice."

But over that shirt is a black, leather jacket and he has on tight, denim booty shorts and black, knee-high boots to match. His hair is wet and slicked back, and he has on black, goth-style makeup around his eyes and along his facial features. He is so enamored by looking over his reflection with a makeshift Underground belt that he doesn't see his very favorite of faves, Marissa Henry, approach from the side.

Marissa: Excuse me, Carter...?

Carter doesn't even take his eyes off of his reflection as he replies.

HBCarter: Hey boo! Hey, you're a reporter, my fave member of the press, so I know you'll be honest with me.

Marissa: About...?

He finally turns to her and points toward the belt, then turns and gives his backside a show.

HBCarter: Does this belt make my butt look big?

Marissa finds herself actually looking before she realizes what he just asked of her and she closes her eyes and shakes her head.

Marissa: Carter -- I-I really would rather not judge that. What are you even doing?

Carter turns back to the mirror and strikes a few poses, taught to him by none other than Mz Holly herself.

HBCarter: I guess you might say that I'm taking this baby for a test drive.

Marissa: A toy replica of an SCU belt?

HBCarter: Soon to be replaced by the real thing, if I get my way.

He then takes the belt off and lays it back down on the merchandise table, turning to her.

HBCarter: Because I've played nice boy a little too long. I've been saying for weeks now that I want the Underground championship, and so far everything I've been saying has fallen on deaf ears! All I've gotten since, are tag team matches. Okay! I want what Stewart Mason has around HIS waist, and I'm not settling for anything less!

Marissa motions with a finger towards his attire.

Marissa: Is that what your new gear is all about?

Carter looks down at himself and smiles.

HBCarter: Not so much new as revisited. Krystal and Holly designed this for me, back when I wanted to be taken more seriously when I was Combat champion. And since it seems I need to revisit the days when I proved this sis can fight…

He shrugs.

HBCarter: And if I have to go and prove it to nine other guys, then I will! Hitamashii. Father Gerald Shepherd ... whoever! The very moment I toss out the last man, there won't be any reason why they'd deny me a shot at the Underground title! Look at me now. Look at me then. One guy or ten, anyone who knows me knows…

He swings his hip into Marissa's own.

HBCarter: This boy is hardcore!

With a smile, he saunters off, ready for the ten man battle royal!




Backstage at the Bojangles Coliseum, Marissa Henry is welcomed into the Team Canada locker room.

Earl: Marissa, it is always nice to see your pretty face.

Marissa smiled and blushed.

Marissa: Um, thank-you. So tonight you and Stewart are featured in a ten man battle royal.

Earl: Yeah,  they're unpredictable.

Stewart: Marissa, babe, you know Earl and I love battle royals, tonight Scu is throwing some of the best on the roster in there, Eric Weaver damn good, Joshua Acquin a long reigning champion, Jamie Staggs kind of a hard luck kid, but brings it.

Earl: Hitamashii, another tough competitor, HB Carter decorated tag team wrestler, someone who people often overlook, but the kid can go. Father Gerald, one of the best to ever do it, no doubt. Eyesnsane, what do I need to say about him, that already hasn’t been said. Stewart Mason, my bro, there’s a reason he’s at the top of SCU, the guy is freaking good.

Stewart: That Earl Lockyer guy, I’ve heard he’s pretty good. All kidding aside, if there’s a Mount Rushmore of SCU Earl is on it no doubt, tonight we plant our flag tonight, it is battle royal time, and well one of us, well be winning it, hopefully.

Marissa: Thank-you for your time.




10 Man Battle Royal
Andrew Borg, Earl Lockyer, Eric Weaver, Eyesnsane, Father Gerald, HB Carter, Hitamashii, Jamie Staggs, Joshua Acquin, Stewart Mason

Joshua, Hitamashii, and Eric Weaver are quick to immediately attack Stewart Mason, struggling with him to get him toward the ropes.  Gerald and Eyesnsane begin throwing punches, while Borg and Carter begin struggling against one another.  Jamie tackles Earl as he tries to help Stewart.  Stewart Mason is eliminated at 0:59.  Carter and Borg are continuing until Borg goes for a Vertical Suplex, but Carter lands on his feet.  Andrew turns around as Carter goes for a Superkick.  Andrew ducks, and the kick lands against the back of Eyesnsane’s head.  Eric Weaver charges Eyesnsane and knocks him out of the ring. Eyesnsane is eliminated at 1:37.  Jamie tries for a dropkick to Earl, but Earl moves, and Jamie hits Eric.  Eric stumbles into the ropes and he kicks Jamie in the side of the head.  Acquin watches carefully and then uses his momentum to knock Jamie outside, through the ropes.  He gets back inside and makes fun of Acquin for not putting him over the top rope.  Acquin nods his head and then Clothesline’s Jamie outside. Jamie Staggs is eliminated at 3:13.  Andrew Borg rushes at Acquin, who immediately lifts him onto the apron.  A Superkick sends him to the outside. Andrew Borg is eliminated at 3:26.  Carter and Gerald have been brawling most of this time, but Carter ends it with a Jawbreaker.  He spins back to his feet and lifts Gerald up.  He drags Gerald over toward the ropes, but Eric rushes up and hits a German Suplex on Carter.  Earl hits a E.L. 91 (Michinoku Driver 2) on Hitamashii, putting him down.  He and Acquin go at it, and Earl is nearly eliminated until Carter comes over and helps Earl to put Acquin on the apron.  Meanwhile, Eric guards Gerald from anybody.  However, Gerald gets annoyed at being protected, and he sends Eric up and over to the outside. Eric Weaver is eliminated at 6:01.  Gerald rushes over at the ropes, colliding with Acquin, Earl, and Carter.  Acquin goes flying off of the apron. Joshua Acquin is eliminated at 6:12.  Carter and Earl lift Gerald up and over, right next to Acquin. Father Gerald Shepherd is eliminated at 6:19.  Earl and Carter look to one another in respect, but that lasts only a second as they begin going at it, throwing punch after punch, kick after kick.  Earl lifts Carter up and over onto the apron.  Carter pulls him over and the two begin trying to knock the other off of the apron.  Carter is able to bury a knee to Earl’s stomach, and he steps inside of the ring.  He hits several shoulderbutts, trying to get Earl out of the ring.  He finally does! Earl Lockyer is eliminated at 7:11.  Hitamashii shocks everyone by springing up and dumping Carter up and over to the outside faster than lightening! Helluva Bottom Carter is eliminated at 7:14.  Hitamashii wins the battle royal as the last man standing in the ring!




Previously recorded.

High in the Carpathian mountains, the image of a huge castle comes into view. In the back courtyard are Jack and Jake Jeckel, there’s no face paint, no freak show setting, no Raisa or Helena.

Jack: Javi, I must say we have always found you rather annoying, for eight centuries Javi we’ve eliminated annoyances like you.

Jake: You're arrogant, we hate that, but it’s typical of most people we’ve meant in your country. 

Jack: During a dark time in our history we fought alongside people much like you Javi, and their arrogance grew unbearable, just like you, and it was decided that they needed to be put down.

Jake: Javi, your judgement has been determined, and it’s time for us to put you in your place, Javi, Omasa unfortunately will be unable to help you.

Jack: That is a good point brother, unlike you Javi, we do not need to hide behind or have our sister fight our battles for us.

Jack smiles.

Jack: Javi, we will give you no quarter, although you will beg for it, we will give you no mercy, which you will wish we had, and Javi, we will do what has to be done, rid SCU of you permanently.

Jake: It is written and Javi.

Jack: It will be done.




The scene cuts backstage to Chelsea LeClair and she is in a determined mood. On top of all that, she is absolutely feeling like she is well rested considering that she really didn’t get a chance in that gauntlet. Nonetheless, she is in some bright spirits as she begins to express her thoughts.

Chelsea: It’s been a while, but here I am back at it. It’s a battle royal and I’m not necessarily the biggest fan of such matches, but it is still an opportunity to show what I can do and I am going to be doing just that. Unfortunately, Morgan Clark won that gauntlet before I even had a chance to take part in it, but it is what it is on that. There’s nothing that I can do except beat her in this battle royal myself. You see, I didn’t come to Sin City Underground just to be a pretty face and just to take up space at all. I came here to continue the upward trajectory that my career has been in. I came here so I can focus on being a champion again and to finally have a championship reign that I can look back and actually be proud of. Yes, I have won a few title sin my career but I look back at every single one of them and there isn’t a TRUE sense of pride in them, even my latest one which just happened to be the longest of them all.

There was one title reign where the title was pretty much retired as soon as I won it. There was another where the entire company shut down as soon as I won it. There were two in the same company where I managed to win my first world title while I held the other one… and that was fun and all but the world title reign was a huge disappointment. And then there was my second world title reign where it was marred and filled with nothing but bullshit and everyone else slandering and making up crap about me. Yeah, I may have a few titles to my name, but putting all of that into perspective, there is no way in hell I am going to be satisfied with that. I’ve had idiots tell me that I am ONLY doing this for the fame… which of course is an outright lie. I’ve had people tell me that I didn’t have what it took to break out of the shadow of my former tag team partner. I’ve been mocked and  ridiculed as someone who is a joke in this business and everywhere I go, I continue to prove them WRONG!

That is what I am going to continue to do here and this battle royal is something that I plan on winning to REALLY go a long way toward accomplishing that. Is the competition going to be tough? Sure. But this competition is not unbeatable and I know that given time, I will be able to adjust and rise to the top in this company. If you think I’m being too bold, then so be it, but the fact of the matter is, I didn’t come to Sin City Underground for the same old, same old. I didn’t come to Sin City Underground so I can be just a placeholder for someone else. I’ve felt like I’ve been n the shadows for my entire career and it’s time to break out of that and really prove that I can shine and that I can be way more than just some transitional, short term or placeholder champion.

Oh… and Morgan… just ONE quick word to you…

You may have beaten me to a moment that I was going for, but tonight is the opportunity that I have to take that one back.

And to anyone else that may want to stop me? You can try. But ultimately, I WILL overcome the odds that are stacked against me tonight as I have done tons of times before and I am going to win this battle royal. Tonight? You’ll see the passion and the dedication that has pulled me out of the gutters and that has made me a champion before and will make me a champion again in the near future.


Chelsea walks out of the locker room still remaining quite confident in her chances. She’s showing no signs of worry at all as the scene cuts out.




We go to Angel of Filth and Skag walking backstage. Skag is seen holding a bat, looking around him as they walk towards one of the locker rooms. They walk in and see Eric Weaver sitting on a chair facing the wall looking through his bag. Skag ruins over and pops Eric in the back of the head with the end of the bat. Eric falls forward off his chair. His face hits the wall before sliding down, landing on his luggage bag.

Skag: Goodnight there Bucky boy!

The door opens up, Jamie Staggs enters the room. Filth quickly grabs Jamie and sends him towards Skag. Skag nails Jamie in the gut with the bat. Filth runs at Jamie and kicks him in the ass. Jamie runs into the chair. The chair folds up and lands on Eric Weaver with Jamie landing on the chair. The door opens again, we see Kandy Kaine enter the locker room. Filth pushes Kandy towards Skag as the door opens again. Jerry Cann enters the room as Skag nails Kandy in the gut with the bat.

Jerry: Hey!

Jerry yells as he runs over, Skag swings at Jerry. Jerry stops to avoid the hit. Filth takes a step and jumps, hitting Jerry in the back with a dropkick. Jerry gets pushed forward towards Kandy. Kandy hits the wall then lands on Jamie Staggs. Skag lifts his arm up to hit Jerry in the back of the head with the handle part of the bat. Jerry lands on top of Kandy’s legs. The door opens up again, this time it’s OG Martha that enters the room.

Martha: Feel proud of yourselves?

Skag: Always.

Martha: Well, get out of here before security comes. I’ll clean up this mess.

Skag and Filth take Martha’s advice and leave the locker room as cameras go back to ringside.




2 on 1 Handicap Match
Javier Gonzalez vs Jake and Jack Jeckel

The match starts with Javi doing half circles to catch the Jeckels off guard.  Jake lunges at Javi, but he slaps the back of his head and ducks away, laughing as he begins honing in on one of the corners.  Jack flies at him, and Javi moves, slapping Jack’s ass on the way into the corner.  He gets a bit too cocky as Jake sneaks up behind him and lifts him into a High Angle Suplex.  Javi rolls out of it and hits a knee to Jake’s face.  He rushes in and begins hammering away on Jack, taunting him in Spanish as he goes on.  After a few moments, Jake comes after Javi, who ducks out of reach.  Javi throws his fists up, ready to brawl with Jake, but then Jack shakes out the cobwebs, and looks to Jake, as they are both wearing big smiles.  They pummel Javi to the ground, stomping a mudhole in him.  They lift him up and bring him down to the mat with a Double Hip Toss.  They lift him up and repeat the move, showing their dominance.  They do it a third time.  Jake lifts Javi up and hits the Hocus Pocus (Flowing Snap DDT).  Jack picks Javi up and plants him with the No Laughing Matter (Tombstone Piledriver) and both Jeckels cover Javi! The Jeckels win via pinfall.  The Jeckels continue to toy with Javi, who is out cold.  They lift Javi up and slap him around, trash talking in Romanian.  Eventually, Jake drops Javi with a set of brass knuckles, just as Omasa Tazu comes rushing out from backstage with her bokken in hand, ready to do damage.  Helena makes her presence known as she and her brothers escape.  Omasa doesn’t check on Javi, as she maintains eye contact with The Jeckels, and eventually Javi comes back to and joins her, lifting himself up on the ropes, touching at the bloody spot on his forehead.




“Second RATE!”

The words echo through the hallway as we come in to see the doors of General Manager Gianni Di Luca are open.  It doesn’t take us long to see his lovely wife, Veronica standing just inside of the doorway, holding a magazine in her hand.  Her other hand is pointing at her husband, as if scolding him.  He purses his lips as he stares at her, for if it were anyone else, he’d be telling them there to shove that finger.  Instead, he takes a different approach.

Gianni:  Look, Ronnie… I been gettin’ all kinds of pressure from up above, claimin’ I’m given’ ya too many opportunities.  They want somethin’ different, and ya gotta admit that Kelli Torres versus Cordelia Clark is different.

Veronica:  Yeah, do you know what else is different?  A goddamn freak show.  A cabinet of curiosities.  Not a freaking smart girl wrestler and a hack of a model.  And with something like this going on, the dirt sheets are calling ME second rate?  Un-freaking-believable!

Gianni listens, nods his head, but it is clear he doesn’t agree with his wife in this instance.

Gianni: How about…

Veronica:  How about you shut up and let me vent?  I mean, sorry not sorry.  You’re supposed to be looking out for your wife, and something as simple as booking a match, something you do like eight times a freaking week, you can’t even do.

Gianni slams his fists on the desk and his eyes are set ablaze.  Veronica can’t help but quiver in excitement, though she tries to hide it as best as she can.

Gianni:  Now ya tellin’ me I don’t know how to do my job, Ronnie?  Ya tellin’ me I owe ya somethin’?  You owe me the right to do my fawkin’ job without addin’ to the stress of it!  If ya want a match against Cordelia for the title, why don’tcha earn it like a real wrestler?!

Veronica:  Uh, one, how dare you speak to me that way.  Nobody speaks to me that way.  And two, I’ve paid my dues in this business.  I am Veronica Freakin’ Taylor for godssake!  What else do I need to do?  It’s not like Miss Uggo Torres has earned shit lately.  She’s slumming it in the tag division with Mz Holly Wood for crying out loud!

Gianni gets up from his desk and he narrows his eyes at his wife.  He walks over to her and looks down at her, yet she doesn’t move an inch.  Instead, she crosses her arms over her chest to show she’s not intimidated at all.

Gianni:  She’s a former Underground Champ, and a former Combat Champ, and held them both at the same time.

Veronica:  Yeah?  Was she also an SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion?  An SCW Bombshell Tag Team Champion?  WORLD Bombshell Tag Team Champion?  Twice?!  The world knows Veronica Taylor.  And if you’re lucky, I won’t consider dropping the Di Luca part from that name, because Veronica Taylor alone is synonymous with greatness.

Gianni:  Oh yeah?

He wraps his arms around Veronica and lifts her up.  She seems shocked by the sudden bear hug situation she is in, and her eyes light up.

Veronica:  Yeah…

She presses her lips against his as he turns and sets her down on his desk.  She flings his paperwork everywhere, but he doesn’t care.  Gianni moves down to her neck, and she gasps, wrapping her legs around him and pulling him in closer.

Veronica:  If I were to win the Underground Championship, I’d love to celebrate with you, just like this.  But if I remain unbooked, I may wind up with a headache from the boredom of watching this circus of a company’s show…

She bites her bottom lip seductively.  Gianni slowly pulls his head up and glares down at her.  She looks across her own body to his, and purposely glances down a few times to emphasize the power she now has.  Gianni scoffs and lets go of Veronica.

Gianni:  Fine.  I’ll send someone over to let Kelli know she’s pulled from the match.

And just like that, Veronica drops the seductive act and squeals in joy, clapping her hands.  She goes and kisses Gianni on the cheek.

Veronica:  Oh my god, thanks boo!  I’m going to go get ready.  Would you let the tech geeks know ahead of time to put on my theme music after the match?  That way they have less time to screw it up.

Veronica doesn’t wait for an answer as she moves out into the hallway, laughing and bragging on her way down the hall.  Gianni just pinches the bridge of his nose and sighs.


   

10 Women Battle Royal
Azurine Vebbins, Chanelle Martinez, Chelsea LeClair, Chiaki Sanada, Halo Annis, Jane Harper, Katta Pult, Morgan Clark, Tatsu Ikeda, Torilelle Jackson

Immediately, 2 Broke Chicks and Azz n Crass put their differences aside momentarily to give chase to Tatsu.  They finally corner her and begin stomping her from all directions.  They are able to lift her up, despite her best efforts, and they send her over the top rope and to the outside. Tatsu Ikeda is eliminated at 1:49.  Katta and Azzy begin going back and forth across the ring, giving the fans a show, even as Tatsu is being eliminated.  Morgan and Halo are brawling as well in solid “punch punch kick” fashion.  Chelsea gets in the middle of the fight and begins fighting both.  Jane and Chi Chi are going back and forth with Chanelle and Torielle.  Several close eliminations take place, but neither team lets up.  With Chi Chi hanging over the ropes, and Torielle lifting Jane up, Halo ducks under a Clothesline from Morgan that sends Chelsea into the ropes.  Morgan hits a Superkick that eliminates Chelsea! Chelsea LeClair is eliminated at 5:27.  Halo sees her friends close to elimination, so she rushes over and begins dumping Chanelle and Torielle over.  She slips, and Chi Chi, Chanelle, Jane, and Torielle all fall over, and Chanelle drags Halo with them by the hair! Chiaki Sanada, Chanelle Martinez, Jane Harper, Torielle Jackson, and Halo Annis have been eliminated at 6:03!  The crowd pops, but much to their delight, the five ladies continue to brawl on the outside.  Meanwhile, Azzy has Katta in a Headlock, running her forehead across the middle ropes.  Katta elbows Azzy in the side and whips her across the ring.  Morgan drops Azzy with a jumping knee to the face.  The two lift Azzy up together and go to deposit her to the outside.  Azzy elbows Morgan twice in the face and then hits an Uppercut to Katta’s chin.  She drops the ropes as Katta charges at her, and she lifts Katta up and over!!!  She goes to celebrate, and ducks under a kick from Morgan.  The referees are trying to break up the brawl between Azz n Crass, 2 Broke Chicks, and Halo, and doesn’t see the elimination.  Katta slides back inside and shouts to the referee to pay attention to the match.  She takes Azzy and dumps her over the ropes with authority! Azurine Vebbins is eliminated at 6:42.  Katta turns around and sees Morgan coming at her.  She does a Back Body Drop, but Morgan lands on the apron.  As Katta charges at her, Morgan does a high kick and gets back inside of the ring.  Morgan gets back inside of the ring and goes for a Snap Suplex, but Katta hooks a leg to stop it.  She reverses it on Morgan and then climbs on top to hit a few punches.  She lifts Morgan up and back onto the apron.  She goes for a back elbow, but Morgan hits a Shoulderbutt and then she hits another before getting back inside.  She whips Katta into the corner and crashes into her with a Spinning Back Elbow and follows it up with a Bulldog.  She tries to lift Katta up, but Katta grounds her weight.  She brings Morgan over with a Fireman’s Carry and drags her toward the corner.  She goes to work on Morgan’s legs, grinding her ankle into the corner.  She nearly gets knocked into by Chi Chi crashing into Torielle, but she moves out of the way. She jumps onto the ankle of Morgan, nearly cracking it as Morgan shouts out.  She lifts Morgan up and goes for a Rear Naked Choke, but Morgan is able to lift Katta up and over out of nowhere!  She hits a high kick that knocks Katta off the apron! Katta Pult is eliminated at 10:29! Morgan Clark wins via elimination!  Angry about the way things went down, and seeing Azzy speaking with fans, she aims her anger at Azzy.

59
Show Cards / Underground Ep. 108 (CARD)
« on: September 27, 2021, 10:31:04 PM »


SCU Ep 108



Bojangles Coliseum, Charlotte, North Carolina

Sin City Underground Ep 108 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the Bojangles Coliseum, Charlotte, North Carolina. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on October 2nd, 2021.

Friendly reminder, SCW General Manager Brooke Saxon made note of some strict rules to ensure the safety of fans, staff and the wrestlers alike;

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours before the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Anyone not abiding by these rules will be removed and barred from all future SCW/SCU shows.




Men’s night has come and gone, and with that episode, all of the SEVEN matches for Ep 108 were announced with certain implications regarding the Pride Tag Team Championships, along with the GRIME Championship.  But tune in for information regarding the SCU Underground Championship on Episode 108!




10 Man Battle Royal
Andrew Borg, Earl Lockyer, Eric Weaver, Eyesnsane, Father Gerald Shepherd, HB Carter, Hitamashii, Jamie Staggs, Joshua Acquin, Stewart Mason




2 on 1 Handicap Match
Javier Gonzalez vs Jake and Jack Jeckel




10 Women Battle Royal
Azurine Vebbins, Chanelle Martinez, Chelsea LeClair, Chiaki Sanada, Halo Annis, Jane Harper, Katta Pult,
Morgan Clark, Tatsu Ikeda, Torilelle Jackson




2 on 1 Handicap Match
Skag vs Dying Breed




Pride Tag Team Contendership
Omasa Tazu vs Angel of Filth




Underground Championship
Cordelia Clark vs Kelli Torres




Main Event
Grime Championship Match
Amy Santino vs Winter Elemental

60
Results / SCU presents... Underground Ep. 107 (RESULTS)
« on: September 26, 2021, 02:23:07 PM »
Underground Ep. 107: Men’s Night





North Charleston Coliseum

Sin City Underground Ep 107 comes to you taped in front of a sold out crowd at the North Charleston Coliseum in North Charleston, South Carolina. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:55pm PST on September 25th, 2021




Show opens up with the cameras following Shorty backstage. Shorty looks to be looking for someone or something. While turning the corner he bumps his head into Mz Hollywood man parts.

Holly: Whoa, how about dinner first next time?

HBCarter: So who isn’t your type nowadays?

Holly: You still ain’t.

Shorty: Best head you’d ever get so move bitch, get out the way.

HBCarter: I’m seeing it now. This one is feisty.

Shorty: The only thing little is what’s between your legs.

HBCarter: Oh no you didn’t go there with me.

Shorty: Unless you can point me in Gianni’s direction, you’re useless.

Holly: What do you want with Gianni?

Jamie Staggs turns the corner and appears on screen.

Shorty: What's it to you toots?

Jamie: Yeah toots, what’s it to you.

Holly: Boy if you don’t piss off.

Shorty: I think this jackass prefers to get pissed on.

Jamie: Well, you know...

HBCarter: That’s nasty, and that's coming from me so you know you got issues.

Holly: He’s got issues alright.

Shorty: I’m looking for Gianni to ask him why this fucking penis has a match tonight and I don’t. What’s he have that I don’t?

Jamie: Wrestling skills.

Shorty: Is that what you call what you do in the ring?

Jamie: I face Jerry Cann tonight, I’m okay with you getting in the match. It will be more fun.

Shorty: It would be fun to kick your ass. I’ll be there, you or Jerry better not pussy out on me.

Jamie:  Scro, please.  But hey, good luck in your match, Holly and Carter.  Maybe we can celebrate after if you win.

Shorty:  No, Jamie. Good luck to you.  You’re gonna need it.

Shorty does an invisible Dick Punch on his way walking back out of the shot.  Jamie grins and looks at Holly, ready to flirt some more.

Jamie:  So, are you peeing on me, or what?

Holly sighs and she and Carter walk off screen.  Jamie holds his hand up to his ear in a “call me” motion.





Mz Holly Wood and HB Carter vs The Good Shepherds

Carter rushes across the ring at Borg, but Borg ducks underneath and grabs onto Carter’s neck, looking for a Neckbreaker, but Carter bumps butts with Borg.  He grabs Borg from behind, looking for a German Suplex, but Borg hooks his leg to block it.  He hits a Snapmare on Carter, locking on a Rear Chokehold.  Carter grinds his hips as Borg loosens his grip.  Carter throws his elbow back into the side of Borg’s head.  Carter then steps forward and nails a Pele Kick to Borg’s face.  Holly claps while Gerald rallies behind Andrew.  Andrew gets back up, as Carter jogs in place.  He goes for a Roundhouse Kick, but Borg catches the leg and plants him with an Exploder Suplex.  Borg tags in Gerald, who rushes in and begins stomping on Carter before he can get up.  Carter crawls toward his corner as Holly stretches her arm out.  Carter tries to go for the tag, but Gerald pulls Carter’s arm back, and he goes for the Ray of Light, but is cut short when Carter smacks him right on the ass!  He turns around and tags in Holly, who jumps over the ropes and lands a Bulldog on Gerald.  She goes for the cover, but Borg breaks it up at one.  Carter tackles Borg as the two roll around, brawling.  Holly pulls Borg out of the mix and whips him into the ropes.  The referee tries to gain control, ordering Carter and Borg back to their corners.  Gerald uses the distraction and nails a German Suplex on Holly.  He keeps hooked on for a second one.  He goes for a third one, but Holly flips out of it.  She stumbles and turns around, sweeping Gerald off of his feet.  She does a Split Leg Moonsault.  Borg gets inside and shoves Holly into her corner, forcing a tag.  However, Holly turns around and kicks Borg right in the groin.  She holds her hands up innocently as Carter sizes Gerald up.  As Gerald gets up, Carter leaps off with the Fruit Fly (Eclipse)! HB Carter and Holly Wood win via pinfall.




After Carter and Holly leave the ring, Andrew goes over to Gerald and shakes him a few times, trying to bring him back.  After a second, Gerald starts to wake up.  He slowly gets to his feet as he hears “I Know What Boys Like” playing, and he falls back against the ropes.  He brushes his hands through his hair, looking around.  He shakes his head and turns around to reach through the ropes for a microphone.

Gerald:  This is unacceptable.

The crowd gasps at Gerald’s outburst.  Gerald holds a hand up, almost apologetically.

Gerald:  We lost, yet again.  This is not what The Good Shepherds are about.  I assure you.  I am a former SCU Underground Champion.  Someone who has come oh so close to winning the Combat Championship.

Gerald points to Andrew who looks as if he is ashamed to have not captured the belt. He nods his head along with Gerald and pats his own chest.

Gerald:  Mz Holly and Carter are worthy adversaries.  Do not mistake that.  This losing streak is not acceptable to us.  We are better than this.  And moving forward, we will be better than this.

Gerald lowers himself to one knee, looking up at the ceiling, as if staring past it.  He points up as Andrew brings The Good Book over, holding it high behind Gerald.

Gerald:  I am making this promise before God Himself.  We WILL be better.  Oh Father, thou art in Heaven.  Hallowed be thy name…

“Take Five” plays over the speakers as the fans boo.  Gerald looks up at the rampway in annoyance as he slowly rises back to his feet.  Eric Weaver comes out with his own copy of The Good Book in his hands.  He slides inside of the ring as Gerald’s nostrils flare in anger.  Andrew takes a step forward as Eric holds the book up as if that were a defense.

Eric:  No, no.  Wait, wait.  I am not coming out here to interrupt you.  Instead, I’ve come out here to ask that you reconsider my offer to join you two.  I truly feel in my heart that I am meant to serve Him.

Eric points up at the ceiling.

Eric:  Your prayer, and your promise brought me out here.  I was moved by the Spirit.  And here I am.

Eric gets down on his knees, looking up at Gerald, and Andrew, and then the ceiling.

Eric:  I am your servant…

Gerald:  Get off your knees, son.  Prove that you are good enough to run with The Good Shepherds.  You have a match coming up against Alex Rush, so show us that you can benefit us by breaking your own losing streak, and we’ll think about it.

Eric:  You got it!

Eric goes to his corner as Gerald and Andrew leave the ring.  He begins stretching out as “Let’s Get Rocked” starts to play over the speakers and Alex Rush makes his way through the curtains.




Alex Rush vs Eric Weaver

Alex enters the ring with his signs, ready to start the match.  However, seconds into the dance, Eric grabs the signs and smacks Alex over the head with them.  Alex is stunned, but not hurt.  Eric brings Alex over with a Fireman’s Carry.  He wraps his legs around Alex’s neck, choking him.  Alex is eventually able to reach the ropes for the break.  Alex honks Eric’s nose, catching him off guard enough to whip him into the ropes, but Eric comes off of the ropes with a Spinning Back Elbow.  Eric dominates for most of the next few minutes with punches, kicks, and a High Angle Suplex.  That is, until Alex is able to catch a punch and he tickles Eric.  Despite the lack of giggles, Eric squirms.  He tries for a Short Arm Clothesline, but Alex ducks it and locks on the Choke on this Wad (Rear Naked Choke) and begins giving Eric noogies and flicking the nose of his mask.  After a moment Eric is left with no other option than to tap or continue to be painfully annoyed.  He tries to fight it, but he finally taps out. Alex Rush wins via submission.  Alex celebrates, causing Eric to get up and gain a cheap shot from behind.  He clubs Alex down to the mat, taking advantage of Alex’s backup not being around.  He gets up and leaves the ring with Alex busted up.




Backstage at the North Charleston Coliseum, the Jeckel Brothers are sitting against the wall.

Jack: Tonight it’s only me and my brother, and our former GRIME, Hitamashii, and our opponents are members of OTE.

Jake: OTE, it doesn’t matter which members of your team face us, your faith has already been sealed.

Jack: We understand that you are all decorated champions and good fighters, but we will show you why, we are the most feared men in SCU, tonight we will defeat you.

Javi appears on screen and stops to look at The Jeckels.

Javier: What up bitches, what’s up with Helena yo, she be looking fine sometimes.

Jack and Jake get up and look ready to attack Javi.

Javier: Yo, chill of fuckers, I said sometimes, other times, she be looking like...

Javi just shivers while making a sick face.

Jake: You got 3 seconds to get the hell out of my sight.

Javier: You touch me and Omasa will kick your ass, his ass, and Helena’s ass next week and every week going forward until she gets bored homez.

Javi looks Jack

Javier: You don’t look like you get much attention from the ladies so you might like Omassa getting all over you vato.

Jack: No one is scared of Omasa. She might be a badass but Helena already put her to sleep once.

Jake: Helena would be more than happy to give Omasa another L, in fact if you two can find a friend. The three of us will put you down.

Javier: Nah homez, Me and Omasa don’t need a third. We got this shit 2 on 3 fuckers.

Jake: I say we beat him down right here.

Skag appears on screen

Skag: I don’t think so. His ass is mine in a few minutes. You screw that up and you have to deal with Angel of Filth.

Jack: Your match is next, Javi’s lucky we have respect for Filth.

Jake: Don’t beat him to hard Skag, save some for us next week.

Skag: But of course.

Javier: I would tell you losers how wrong you are but my theme song is about to play, this vato has to go homez.





Number one Contendership for the Pride Tag Team Championship.
Javier Gonzalez vs Skag

Skag slides to the outside of the ring. Dylan yells at Skag to get back in the ring. Skag goes under the ring and pulls out a trash can full of weapons. Dylan goes through the middle ropes to order Skag to drop the trash can. Skag throws it in the ring then slides back inside the ring. Dylan slides in and grabs the trash can, a bat and pipe come out of the trash can while Dylan removes the trash can out of the ring, Skag slides in the ring as Javi grabs the pipe and kicks the bat to Skag for him to pick up. Dylan slides in the ring and yells at the both to drop the weapons. Skag swings at Dylan, Dlyan ducks while warning Skag. Dylan turns to Javi who swings at Dylan, the ref ducks again and yells at both men to drop. Javi and Skag ignore Dylan’s orders. Skag and Javi swing at Dylan at the sametime, Dylan runs out of the way and slides out of the ring calling for the bell as Dylan DQ’s both men. Skag and Javi start swinging at each other, the sound of the metal bat and pipe over take the crowd booing the referee discussion to DQ both men before the match had a chance to start. The loud bangs get the crowd excited as they wait for one to screw up and get knocked in the head with steel. SCU referees and security rush out to ringside to break it up. Head ref Ryan slides in the ring, Skag takes a swing, Ryan ducks. Javi swings and nails Skag with a cheap shot to the back of the head. Javi drops the pipe and gives Skag the Suck It taunt before leaving the ring.




*Recorded Earlier*

We go to the backstage area, with the set of “What’re You Gagnon?”, making it’s triumphant return after a few weeks off.  Liam is sitting with a cup of coffee in his hands, smiling at the camera.  Off to the left, we see the SCU Combat Champion, Andrey Azarov, with his belt prominently displayed on his right shoulder.  He looks like he’s bored being here.

Liam:  Hello, and welcome to another rousing edition of “What’re You Gagnon?” with me, your host, Liam Gagnon.  Sitting in with me this time is none other than Boris Badenov, the less interesting counterpart of Natasha.  Boris, welcome.

Andrey:  It is honor to be here with SCU Combat Championship on shoulder.  Less of honor to be here with second rate hack interviewer, ring announcer, and whatever else Liam is doing these days.  But, all publicity is good publicity.

Liam:  Tell that to your wife who gets passed around more than a stack of hotcakes at a lumberjack convention.

Liam smirks, and Andrey scowls.  He spits right at Liam’s feet.

Liam:  Ha, gross.  Anyway, let’s get serious for a moment.  This man here is Andrey Azarov.  Former Pro Boxing Championship Heavyweight Champion.  This man is truly a legend… in boxing.  His wrestling career has been defined by him getting married to a 12 year old boy in the middle of the ring while wearing a red mask.  Yikes on several bikes.

Andrey:  You only wish you could get more than 500 feet from 12 year old boy, Liam.  But this won’t happen second time, will it?  I think not.

Liam:  This one comes with the jokes.  I like him… about as much as I like cleaning out my asshole with a steel brush.  Now, let’s move on before some liberal Karen tells us what we can and can’t say.  Andrey, you have a big match tonight, arguably the biggest match of your career.  You are actually a champion, while SCU has decided to have a Clash of Champions Fatal Four Way for the GRIME Championship in the main event.

Andrey:  I am Combat Champion.  You say it is biggest match of career, but no.  Biggest so far already came when I got chance to fight for this belt.  And I won.  This is paramount.  No GRIME Championship match will outshine that night.  I am sorry to disappoint.

Liam raises his eyebrows.

Liam:  If you were truly sorry to disappoint, I’d think you would go back to PBC, or just flat out retire.  I mean, why would you of all people talk about disappointment like it’s not part of your everyday life?

Andrey:  I figured you would understand.  Every time you get naked in front of someone, you must know what this feels like.

Andrey holds his thumb and index finger close together for emphasis. Liam looks to the camera and looks surprised.

Liam:  Wow, isn’t that generous! I’m flattered.  Now, back to the match that has people far more interesting than you.  Stewart Mason, Earl Lockyer, and… and…

Andrey:  Joshua Acquin.  I thought you said people who are far more interesting than me.

Liam:  And I stand by that statement.  But, on a serious note, this match isn’t something to laugh at.  It’s got Stewart Mason, who is arguably the number one male competitor in SCU of all time.  Earl Lockyer, who has carried the tag division on his back for quite some time.  And the longest reigning TV/GRIME Champion in company history.  You’ve got some stiff competition.

Andrey:  I fear not.  Stewart will soon fall to someone younger, and people will forget about him.  If not for this Combat Championship, Esther and I would probably be Pride Tag Team Champions, and we would carry division so Earl won’t have to on his broken back.  And Joshua… well, I won’t say much for him that is negative.  He was robbed many times in GRIME, yet he conquered, and has become legend in Sin City.  It is clear that Earl and Stewart will work together.  Perhaps Joshua and I could do same?  I left GRIME on rocky terms, yes.  But, Joshua never bought into taking sides.  I respect that.  He did not need someone to come in and save him.  He did not need to fight dirty.  He just did what he does best.  He still became champion, and best one to date.

Liam:  So, are you done kissing his ass, or do you need another few minutes?

Andrey glares over at Liam.

Andrey:  Nyet. I might not be most honorable man in SCU, but I give credit where due.  And tonight could be like GRIME versus Team Canada… for old time sake, da?  Of course, it is every man for himself in end, but… strategy could work out well for both of us.

Liam:  I can’t argue that.  I will say that there’s just no way either of you would stand a chance on your own.

Andrey:  And this is where you are wrong.  Now, if you will excuse me, I must not listen to your doubts any longer.  I have second title to go win.

Liam watches as Andrey abruptly leaves.  He keeps his eyes on Andrey the whole time, until he leaves the area.  Liam slowly sips on his tea and then turns his chair back to face the camera directly.

Liam:  Well, you heard it here on “What’re You Gagnon?”  Andrey Azarov is looking to embarrass himself further, as if that were actually needed.  Anyway, until next time.

Liam signs off with a wave, walking off of the scene, mumbling under his voice.

Liam:  God, they don’t pay me enough to pretend I give a shit about some of these assholes…




OTE vs Hitamashii and the Jeckels

Dax and Hitamashii start things off as they circle each other.  They get the crowd behind the match, and Dax ties up with Hitamashii.  Hitamashii sweeps Dax off of his feet and does a Double Knee Drop.  He bounces off of the ropes and does a skid kick to the side of Dax’s head.  He lifts Dax up and sends him to the ropes.  Dax grabs onto Hitamashii’s arms to pull him in, but Hitamashii drops and slides, using Dax’s momentum to get him off of his feet.  He jumps onto the middle of the second rope and turns midair to land a Legdrop.  He gets a one count.  Hitamashii cackles before tagging in Jake Jeckel.  Jake picks Dax up and kicks him right in the gut.  He lands a Swinging DDT.  Jake rubs his elbow and then drops it to Dax’s forehead.  He goes for a cover, but Dax kicks out.  He lifts Dax up, and Dax charges him into the corner.  He tags in Rory.  Rory and Dax take turns stomping on Jake, getting him down to the ground.  Rory backs up and hits a Ridin’ Yo Face (Bronco Buster), flying a fake lasso as he does.  He finally gets up.  He stumbles right over to Jack and punches him in the face, dropping him to the outside and gaining a cheer.  As Rory turns around, Jake crams his hand into Rory’s mouth with a Mandible Claw.  He backs Rory into Jake’s corner.  He tags Jack in, and both Jeckels lift Rory onto the top rope, facing out, and then lift him up, dropping him to the mat hard.  Eyesnsane climbs in preemptively to break up the cover, but the referee stops him.  Eyes tries to get past him, but Dylan stands firm.  This allows Hitamashii to enter the ring with the signature Jeckels mallet, and hands it to Jack in good faith.  He nails Rory with it.  Hitamashii rushes at Eyes as Jake takes care of Dax.  With the ring clear of illegal competitors, Jack gets the cover on Rory. Hitamashii and The Jeckels win via pinfall.




We find ourselves inside of the office of Gianni Di Luca.  In front of him is a piece of paper, and his face is one large smile.

Gianni:  I’m not gonna take up much of ya time, but I got a few announcements I’d like to make regarding next week’s card.  Due to a certain mishap between a few of the “gentlemen” tonight, I want to make it known that certain things don’t fly with this GM.  And crownin’ contenders was one of the highlights of tonight, somethin’ I was lookin’ forward to.  Since Javier Gonzalez went about antagonizin’ The Jeckels, then failed to participate in the contendership match, he’s gonna get to face Jake and Jack in a handicap match.

The crowd cheers as Gianni takes a slight pause.

Gianni:  That’s right.  The three on two has turned into a two on one.  Because Omasa is gonna be busy as she goes one on one with Angel of Filth to determine the number one contenders for the Pride Tag Team Championships.

The crowd cheers louder as Gianni pauses once again to allow it.

Gianni:  Now, let’s not forget about Skag.  He wasn’t innocent either.  So to make up for his part in all of this, he’s gonna have a handicap match of his own as he takes on the Dying Breed, two on one.  As part of just seven matches to take place instead of our usual eight. Now, since I mentioned half of the matches, why don’t I go ahead and tell the entire card.  In the main event, Amy Santino will be defendin’ her GRIME Championship against none other than… Winter Elemental…

The crowd cheers yet again, much louder this time.  However, Gianni moves on quickly.

Gianni:  And let’s not forget about the Underground Champion, Cordelia Clark.  She gets to defend her belt against former Underground Champion… Kelli Torres…

The cheers are almost overwhelming, to the point that Gianni actually covers his ears.

Gianni:  Oh, and… we’re gonna have two separate 10 person battle royals, one for the men, and one for the women.  Why?  Because I fawkin’ said so, that’s why.  I love a good battle royal.  Anyway, tune in next week for all that, and let’s continue on with the show, shall we?




Jerry Cann vs Jamie Staggs vs “Shorty” Devin Tyler

Jerry gets the jump on Jamie, spinning him around and dropping him with a Spinning Neckbreaker.  Shorty charges at him, but Jerry nails a Back Body Drop that rocks the ring.  Jerry picks Jamie up and nails a Snap Suplex, right on top of Shorty.  He drops an elbow on top of Jamie, pinning Shorty and Jamie simultaneously.  He gets a one count.  Shorty crawls out from under Jamie and begins yelling at Jerry.  Jerry comes off the ropes, looking for a knee to Shorty’s head.  Shorty moves and smacks the leg out of the way.  He punches Jerry in the dick (Dick Punch City).  The referee warns him.  But with Jerry down, Shorty begins punching away at Jerry’s face.  He sends Jerry into the ropes, and as Jerry comes back, Shorty nails a headbutt to Jerry’s groin area.  He climbs onto the second rope and jumps off with a Cannonball.  He tries to go for the cover, but Jamie moves him out of the way.  He goes for the cover.  Shorty pushes Jamie off of Jerry and tries for the cover.  Jamie pulls Shorty away and the two engage in a staredown.  Jamie challenges Shorty to a Test of Strength, and the crowd laughs.  Jamie gets on his knees to even the playing field.  Shorty, however, punches Jamie in the face, sending him back down.  Shorty drops a headbutt right to Jamie’s groin, and the referee warns him again.  Jerry lifts Shorty up into an Electric Chair Slam.  He goes for the Cobra Clutch, but Jamie rushes him over the ropes.  As Jerry tries to come back in, Jamie hits a Baseball Slide.  He jumps up top and nails the Dumbass Drop on Shorty.  Jamie Staggs wins via pinfall.  He celebrates his way to the back, slapping hands with the fans as he goes to the back.




Dev is backstage with Earl and Stewart.

Dev: Tonight, both of you being champions are featured in a match for the grime championship.

Stewart: Dev, let me tell you this match is one the fans will be talking about for a long time, four of SCU's best in one match with one goal, prove who is the alpha male champion. Dev I’ve been champion many times in this great business, I’ve held the SCU championship more times than anyone, and I’ve wrestled everyone in this match even my buddy Earl , and you know what would be great to see tonight.

Dev: What?

Stewart: To see Earl walk out of here tonight GRIME champion, he’s been a standard in the tag division for a long time, it’s time for another singles title in Team canada,, now of course I just can’t let him win that’s wouldn’t be fair now would it.

Dev: No it wouldn’t, what about it Earl

Earl: I think Stewart is right, I mean I’ve never held a single title in SCU, tonight if it's my night, maybe I’ll walk out as Grime champion, and I hope you don’t make it easy Stewart, gotta give these great fans a show.

Stewart: No doubt, good luck buddy.

Stewart extends his hand to Earl who shakes it.

Earl: And the same to you buddy




Dying Breed vs The Monsitmals

Ivan and Raab start the match off as Sam and Garcia step outside.  Raab grabs onto Ivan’s throat, but Ivan kicks him in the stomach.  He removes Raab’s hand from his throat and kicks him in the gut once more.  He nails a DDT on Raab and then stomps a couple circles around him.  He steps back, and as Raab starts to get up, he goes for a low kick to the head.  Raab grabs onto his leg and then Clotheslines him to the ground.  He picks Ivan up by the throat.  He tosses Ivan into the corner and throws punches at Ivan until he sinks down.  He grinds his foot into Ivan’s throat.  He drags him by the foot to the center of the ring.  He lifts Ivan up and nails a Piledriver.  He gets a two count before Andrew breaks it up.  Andrew is able to drag Ivan toward his corner and Andrew makes the tag.  He charges in and nails a series of punches to Raab.  He hits a Double Underhook Suplex, getting a one count before Sam breaks it up.  Ivan Clotheslines Sam over the top rope, but Sam takes him over with him.  Andrew hits a Catapult to Raab into the corner.  He nails a Body Avalanche and then turns Raab around.  He kicks Raab in the stomach and sets him up for the Bust A Cap (Pedigree w/knee on back of head).  Sam tries to break up the pin, but Ivan stops him. Dying Breed wins via pinfall.  Sam kicks Ivan in the face and begins hammering away at him.  Andrew climbs outside and does the Trials and Tribulations (Crossface Chickenwing) until security comes out to break it up.




Joshua is in the back with his championship on his shoulder.

Joshua: I told you I would still keep this championship.  Tonight it is men’s night here in SCU.  So why not throw another championship defense for Joshua and his GRIME Championship.  If I was to look back at the championship defenses from when I won this championship you would see it seems like I have to defend this championship every week.  Now I should be happy that this company trust me to be able to defend this championship and be the one to bring the fans in.  But I enjoy causing pain to others so it’s not the matches that bug me it is that my championship is on the line week in and week out it seems.  But other champion’s titles are not on the line every week.  But I will take on anyone they place in front of me.

Joshua walks around while adjusting his championship.

Joshua:  This week I will not face just one man, but I will face three other men that want this championship around their waist.  I have beat all of them one on one and so the powers that be put them all in a match where I don’t even have to be pinned to lose my championship.  But it is like I always have said before I always have a champions advantage.




Main Event
Clash of Champions - Grime Championship Match
Earl Lockyer vs Stewart Mason vs Andrey Azarov vs Joshua Acquin

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one, is a Clash of Champions exhibition for the GRIME Championship!!!

The lights flash around the audience as they wait for the arrival of the next star.  The word "intoxicating" flashes over the screen and stage in many colors and fonts to the beat of the music.  Just then, “Intoxicating" by Infected Rain plays over the speakers as Andrey comes out onto the stage.  He is in full boxing gear from the pads to the rob to the gloves.  He jogs and boxes the air for a moment before throwing his robe off to the ground.  The ladies in attendance "ooh" and "ahh" at his appearance.

Liam:  Introducing next, from Chelyabinsk, Oblast, Russia, he is the SCU Combat Champion, the “Siberian Shadow Cyclone”… Andrey Azarov!!!

Andrey slowly moves down the rampway, drawing in the admiration, jealousy, and hate. Once down at ringside, he jogs up the ring steps. Esther walks over to the ring, holding onto his hand as she gets on the apron.  They meet for a kiss.  Esther then sits on the middle rope and Andrey enters.  He waves his arms around and roars, showing off his boxing gloves.  He settles into his corner and waits for the match to start.

Liam: Coming to the ring from Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, standing at 6’5” and weighing in at 256lb, he is one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions… Earl Lockyer!!!

Earl steps on the stage walks to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile.

Liam:  Aaaaaand next, from Winnipeg, Manitoba, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 235lb, he is “The Bounty Hunter” Stewart Maaaaaaaaasonnnnnnnnnnn!!!

“The Hunter” by Mastadon begins playing over the speakers. Stewart Steps on the stage, wearing black pants and combat boots, with Black Handwraps, he takes in the reaction of the crowd, he walks to the ring. Stewart climbs the ropes from outside and points to himself then climbs down from the ropes, and goes to the center of the ring.

Liam:  And last, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 6’3” and weighing in at 227lb, he is your GRIME Champion… Joshua Acquin!!!

Judas Hits the PA as Joshua walks out from the back with boos from the crowd.  As he walks slowly to the ring he avoids all contact from fans.  Once in the ring he goes up to the middle rope of the turnbuckle, drawing boos from the crowd as he holds up his arms.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Some might argue that Andrey and Joshua have the advantage here, as they come from GRIME Wrestling, which is all about hardcore wrestling.

Chad:  Going up against two veterans who have definitely had a hardcore match or fifty in their time.  Plus, this isn’t a tag match.  It’s every man for himself.

Rob:  Andrey and Joshua roll outside of the ring, and immediately pull out weapons.  Andrey has a kendo stick, while Joshua has a broomstick.  He cracks it over his knee.

Chad:  Earl and Stewart roll outside to the opposite end and they grab weapons, Earl has a steel chair, while Stewart grabs a sledgehammer.  All four men meet inside of the ring.

Rob:  Earl swings the chair at Andrey, who uses the kendo stick to knock it away.  Joshua swings one half of the broomstick at Stewart, but Stewart breaks the half, sending pieces flying.

Chad:  Andrey swings the kendo stick at Stewart, but this opens him up for a chair shot from Earl, knocking him down to the mat. Joshua uses the other half of the broomstick to knock Earl in the back of the head.

Rob:  Earl goes down, and Joshua and Stewart look to one another, perhaps a sliver of respect, both having had a victory over each other.  Stewart swings the sledgehammer, but Joshua ducks and nails a shot to the gut.

Chad:  He then swings it back around and knocks Stewart in the back of the head.  Earl is quick to get up to his feet and he knocks Joshua down with the chair.

Rob:  He bashes the chair against Joshua’s back twice.  As he goes down to get the cover, Andrey is quick to roll him up from behind!

One!
Two!

Chad:  Stewart breaks up the cover.  He and Earl pick Andrey up and send him into the ropes.  As he comes back, they fling him with a Double Hip Toss, right on top of Joshua.

Rob:  Earl rolls Andrey off of Joshua, and he drops down for the cover.  But, before the ref can count to one, Stewart drops an elbow to the back of Earl’s head, breaking up the cover.

Chad:  He did tell us that he wasn’t going to make this easy for Earl, and it looks like he’s keeping that promise.  Stewart and Earl go toe to toe, exchanging punches back and forth.

Rob:  The crowd is loving this.  They go back and forth, and with the lack of rules, they are bare knuckle brawling with closed fists and all!

Chad:  Earl gets the upperhand in the exchange as he backs Stewart into a corner.  Meanwhile, Andrey slips outside and picks up a table.  He slides it inside.  Joshua starts to stir.

Rob:  Andrey and Joshua set up the table together.  They spin Earl around and they set him up for a Vertical Suplex, but Earl lands on his feet on the table.  He hits Joshua with a Dropkick to the face.

Chad:  Andrey trips Earl up, and he falls off of the table, favoring his knee.  The referee checks on him as he rolls around in pain.

Rob:  Andrey lifts Stewart onto the table.  He stands up and sets him up for the Shadow Cyclone version of the Paid In Full (Implant DDT).  Joshua cheers him on, too!

Chad:  Andrey nails it, going right through the table!  But before he can do anything, Joshua has the chair and he smacks Andrey across the top of the head, putting him down.

Rob:  Medical is coming down to check on Earl.  Joshua smirks wickedly as he falls against the ropes, enjoying the carnage.  He puts the chair on Andrey’s throat, choking him out as he leans casually.

Chad:  The crowd is booing him, but this only makes his smirk grow.  Andrey weakly fights against it.  Earl is being checked on.  Joshua goes to the outside to grab his GRIME Championship belt.

Rob:  He puts it around his waist as he rolls back inside.  I guess he’s just trying to make it easier for when he scores the win.

Chad:  He goes for the cover on Andrey!

One!
Two!
Thr…

Chad:  But Earl jumps on top to break up the cover!  The crowd cheers as Earl begins throwing punches at Joshua!  Vicious punches!  Like he stole from him!

Rob:  Earl lifts Joshua up and goes for the EL 91 (Michinoku Driver 2), but Stewart is able to make it to his feet and clobbers Earl with a broken piece of table, causing him to drop Joshua.

Chad:  Stewart nails the Paid In Full on Earl, but before he can hook the leg, Joshua cracks Stewart with the GRIME Championship belt against the side of the head, causing him to fall to one knee.

Rob:  Joshua nails the Nightmare 2 (Full nelson facebuster)!  He drops down quickly and covers Stewart!

One!
Two!

Rob:  Andrey is stirring, and he gets to his feet, quickly making a beeline for the cover, but…

Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and STILL GRIME Champion… Joshua Acquin!!!

The crowd boos as “Judas” plays over the speakers.  Andrey drops to his knees as Joshua grabs up his belt.  Andrey slowly gets to his feet and walks toward Joshua, who gets in a defensive stance.  Andrey continues forward, but extends his hand to Joshua.  Joshua sneers, shaking his head.  Andrey continues to hold it out.  Joshua reluctantly shakes hands with Andrey, and Andrey raises Joshua’s arm, pointing to him as the show goes off the air.




Tune in next week for Underground Ep. 108!

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5 ... 7